(Book on Kishkinda)
(The book starts with the arrival in Pampa by Rama and Lakshmana. On their way to Rishya Mooka mountains from there they meet Hanuman, the minister of Sugreeva. Rama then meets Sugreeva and signs a treaty in which he agrees to kill Vali , the brother of Sugreeva , who in turn promises to help in finding out Sita. Rama clears the doubt about his ability in the mind of Sugreeva by sending an arrow through seven Maramara trees and Lakshmana throwing the skeleton of Dhundhubhi by his thumb.Later Rama kills Vali by hiding himself and sending an arrow to kill Vali who was fighting with Sugreeva. Sugreeva is crowned as king of Kishkinda. As rainy season sets in , Rama and Lakshmana live in a hut in the nearby mountain. Seeing no activity from Sugreeva , Rama deputes Lakshmana to enquire. Tara pacifies the very furious Lakshmana . The huge army summoned by Sugreeva arrives and reports. Rama becomes happy. Emissaries to different directions are sent to search for Sita. Rama gives his ring as an identity to convince Sita with Hanuman. He also tells him several private incidents that took place between him and Sita. The group lead by Hanuman and Angadha reaches the Mahendra mountain in the southern sea shore. Sampathi the elder brother of Jatayu tells them that Sita is in Lanka. Hanuman readies himself to jump over the sea.)
(Prayer to God)
The primeval god who had three type of Characters and also had three forms,
Along with all principles evolved by him , gave the first god a name and the form,
And became properly created worlds and the beings who live in that worlds
And also became the thought process of the wise men and that which is understood by them.
The chapter on lake at Pambai.
(This chapter gives a picturesque description of Pamba lake and sorrow of Rama on seeing
several things in that lake .Lakshmana consoles him. Rama takes bath in Pamba lake.
In Valmiki Ramayana , Sugreeva sees him on the shores of this lake.)
3709. That lake had lot of flowers which had honey , it had red eyed elephants,
With strong hands dipping themselves but had clear waters which reflected ,
The sky with stars and clouds and looked like they all were inside it.
3710. It had clear waters like the cut crystal sheets which were polished,
And its walls were embedded with several nine varieties of lustrous gems,
And since the clear waters were reflecting it , it took the colours of concerned gems ,
And it was similar to the mind of those people who do not understand,
The truth in spite of their great learning.
3711.All over the lake the gems in great heaps were found and ,
Due to the royal male swans with coral coloured long legs ,
And very many female swans , seen together
That lake looked like the destruction less sky ,
With very many stars as well as countless full moons.
3712.It was like an ocean of pure water which was created by the matchless son of Khadhi*,
When he wanted to create the world surrounded by the cool sea , along with,
The beings that live in that world as well sages who were great expert in Vedas,
Which seem to win the cool salt water ocean, created by the four headed Lord Brahma.
*Viswamithra
3713. Though that lake was deep and seemed to tell
“ This is the lustrous habitat of great serpents,”,
Like the meaning of words written by ,
The great poets who were like the wish giving tree ,
It looked very clear till the end of the nether world.”
3714.With the greatly echoing sound of swan and other birds ,
Which sit on the petals of the fully opened lotus flowers,
It was not possible to differentiate particular sounds ,
As belonging to any specific bird and so, it was,
Similar to the shopping avenue of very big towns.
3715. The swans sitting on the lotus flowers on all sides,
Seem to say , “We are not aware of the place ,
Where Sita with black hair has been taken ,
And so due to this inability we would not see,
The face of Rama but would prefer to die”
And looked like entering the burning fire.
3716.Though the clear water of the lake was capable,
Of clearly showing the gems lying at its bottom,
Like the true wisdom getting confused due to,
The faulty ignorance coming in between and hiding ,
It had several fresh leaves inside the waters which hid that clarity.
3717.The lustrous fishes of that lake hid themselves thinking
That if Rama with a very sorrowing mind sees them ,
He may recall the eyes of her who is the symbol of chastity ,
And had parrot like voice and shed tears from eyes which never shed tears.
3718.Due to the gems which form inside the bamboo and ,
The gems that are formed inside the tusk of the cloud like,
Elephants in rut spreading the water of rut flowing like the mountain streams ,
Spreading on them , the lake looked like ,
The face of pretty maidens wearing gem studded ear studs.
3719.The Elephants with very warm water of rut ,
Dipping and playing in the clear water, making it turbid,
Were like the bangle clad prostitutes engaging in,
Continuous love play and getting pain in the body and get tired.
3720.Due to the honey that was flowing from sky touching mountains,
And water of rut surrounded by bees flowing from the elephant ,
Those who drink the water of that lake got great deal of enjoyment,
And that lake looked like the reddish mouth of ladies with pretty hair.
3721.Like those idiots who do not have any knowledge ,
Of the eighteen languages including Sanskrit shouting together,
That lake was surrounded by randomly shouting birds ,
Whose voice cannot be differentiated by others.
3722.The male swan getting separated from the female swan,
Which was tightly embracing like the soul getting separated ,
From the body , heard the honey like sound of anklets ,
Of the deva maidens coming to take bath with great concentration.
3723.That lake was having the luster of the pail of sandal paste ,
Prepared by the rich people of the cities because ,
The mountain streams were pulling along with them,
Akil and sandal logs which get seasoned in the water of the lakes.
3724. The fishes in that tank , like the men who drink the honey,
From the lips of ladies who look like deer , drank the honey ,
From lily flowers in that tank and used to swoon due to joy,
And the water crows , for proving the true nature of birth and death,
Along with the fish held in their beaks used to go in and come out of its waters.
3725, To Rama who used to eat hand full food several times like the elephant ,
The swans of the tank which were depressed showed their gait , possibly ,
Telling him that they were not capable of bringing back lady Sita,
Who was like Goddess Lakshmi and would try to do their best ,
And the lily flowers showed the prettiness of her eyes,
And the red lotus flowers showed the beauty of her lips.
3726.Scared seeing the deva maidens wearing ornaments that give out light ,
Who used to take bath in that lake daily by dipping and playing in it ,
The swans in that lake went and stood on the flowering branches ,
And looked like the maids of ladies carrying a swan toy.
3727When the shadows of the crane fell in many places ,
On the crystal like water of the lake , the playing fishes,
Thinking that the cranes have entered inside the lake,
To eat all of them became scared , while those,
Cranes were sitting on the vanchi trees drying their large wings.
3728.On one side of the lake , there was the light of the blue gem
And on the other side the light was given by the Padmaraga gems,
And due to this lotus flowers remained pretty in day and night ,
And the Chakravaka birds which were with them were like breasts of ladies.
3729. With the Valai fishes rushing like a sword thrown with great force ,
The water dogs which rolled and proceeded in the waves which make sound
Appear to dance with sound of anklets on those Valai fishes like the street magicians,
And the frogs seem to appreciate that dance by making cackling sounds.
3730.After reaching the waters of that type of lake and seeing,
The youthful swans and the lotus flowers Rama , started wailing,
Thinking about Sita who was as soft as the new leaves,
Leaving out the wisdom that is got by thinking and research.
3731.”Oh Chakravaka birds having very pretty legs , oh youthful swans,
When I am greatly sorrowing though I know that Sita who cannot tolerate
Parting with me is not here, is it proper for you not to show mercy on me ?
If you show mercy on me who is wilting due to that, would it not bring fame to you?
If you talk and console me , who has never parted with her till now ,
Would it bring a very bad name to all of you?”
3732”Oh lake , who shows the scented lotus flower and the newly opened,
Scented lily flowers just like they are ointments to apply to my burning mind,
You show her eyes and face, but can you not show me her fully at least once ?
Those who do not provide help , when they have ability to do it would not become great.”
3733.Rama seeing the opened blue lotus flowers , lily flowers , scented lotus flowers,
Leaves of Vallai climber, Kondai fishes , Varal fishes, tortoises and other things said,
“oh lake , I am seeing the different limbs of the nectar like Sita in you .
Please tell me whether those limbs thought of me when the great Rakshasa ,
Was carrying her through the sky .Please tell.”
3734 “Oh peacock who runs about in joy and who hid himself because ,
She was more prettier than you , Did your mind get cooled down,
Because Sita is not there here? You might have seem her earlier ,
And now without any mercy , you are dancing with joy,
And is it possible for me to hide from you who has one thousand eyes?”
3735.”Oh consorts of male swans , even if you are not willing ,
To come near me , please tell me something which you know about Sita?
Would not you talk to me anything? Would you do wrong to one who has not done wrong?
If she who has no waist defeats you in the prettiness of your walk ,
You should have enmity with her only and how can you hate me,
Who thinks that your gait as pretty as that of Sita.”
3736.”Oh lotus flower , who is golden shade and has scented petals,
Who has pretty pollen over which bees sing around in tamil( sweetly),
Sita is not with me and she does not stay any where else ,
And if you who are liked by her say , that she is not with you also .
How can I maintain relation with you who hides what is with you?”
3737.”Oh red netti flower which lies near the red lily plant ,
Which is like Sita’s mouth, Which lies without talking ,
And without helping me in the lake , please show me the red fruit like mouth of Sita,
Which without any fear used to come before me and talk nectar like words,
And would you not give me the honey from that mouth and the cool words.”
3738.”Oh Vallai climber , You become like the ears like the innocent Sita,
Who is like a flowering branch and since nothing else needs to be done ,
Do not you agree to help you and when things are like that ,
Iyt appears you have come without the golden ear globes ,
The ear hangings studded with pearls ,
Would you not wear them and would you still like enmity .”
3739.”oh pretty blue lotus flower which is like the pretty eyes of Sita,
Who has feet which is like the coral studded on the lotus flower.
And which has fingers painted with red cotton juice ,
Who always lives in my mind which is like a fully opened lotus flowers ,
And who has pretty hair which is like a cloud,
Would you trouble me like poison which has spread on me?”
3740. Wailing like this and taking torturous breath that Rama
Sitting on the bank of the lake with Kondrai trees with fully open flowers,
Asked with sorrow “ Seeing me breaking up due to parting with Sita,
You seem to be not bothered to console me , oh strong tree”
3741.That Rama who was the place where “mercy”, took birth,
Saw male elephants which had flow of water of rut ,
Which is surrounded by black bees feeding female elephants,
With cool leaves and feeding water in their mouth and stood there.
3742.At that time his younger brother who wore the ornament of love ,
Looked at Rama and said ,” Oh elder one , the time has gone ,
And now please take bath in this lake and salute the holy feet,
Of Lord Vishnu who has grown up like your great fame.”
3743.That Rama went from that place , due to the penance done earlier
Making even a big mountain like elephant in rut ashamed ,
Took bath in the Pamba lake where waves were lashing ,
And which was full of large number of very scented flowers.
3744.As soon as he dipped himself in that waters , the burning fire like,
Passion of his body made the waters of the lake , similar to the cool water,
In which the extremely hot iron staff of the black smith was dipped.
3745.That Rama who was the incarnation of Lord Vishnu ,
Who took the form of swan and taught the rare Vedas to Brahma,
Took bath there and as per the rules of old Veda ,
Saluted the feet of Lord Vishnu and stayed in the,
Side of a garden which was having crowd of sages and ,
The Sun with burning rays set for that day.
3746.At the time the girl called dusk arrived there and at that time,
Rama was sorrowing thinking of Sita who tied a cloth over pretty breasts ,
Who was not with him , the moon which had the painful cool rays ,
Rose up in the sky like the Sun with his hot rays.
3747.The flowers closed, The birds went and stayed in their nests,
Al animals stopped their activity , The trees and leaves closed ,
The parrots stopped talking , Peacocks stopped dancing,
Koels did not sing and The elephants stopped trumpeting .
3748. The earth started sleeping , the beings on stable mountains slept ,
The faultless watering place slept , The serpents started sleeping ,
Those beings of the sky which are praised slept , the ghosts slept,
But Rama and Lakshmana who sleep on ocean did not sleep.
3749.When the sun with hot rays rose from the sea making the faultless Rama ,
Get up from the sorrow , just like when matured wisdom comes ,
The bad karmas which are like smoke and slushy mud ,
Become sad and go away , the endless night came to an end and lotus flowers opened.
3750.Rama and Lakshmana who belonged to Kosala kingdom with sugar cane factories,
Which make great noise , like the nectar which arose in the ocean of milk with great sound,
Went on searching for Sita who was similar to the female deer of the forest
In long paths where there were ocean like gardens having mountains ,
IN the forests and with great speed travelled a long distance .
Chapter on Hanuman.
( Rama and Lakshmana climb the Rishya Mooka mountains and are seen there by Sugreeva who gets scared .Hanuman reassures Sugreeva and Mets Rama taking the form of a Brahmin. Once they get introduced fully with each other all misconceptions are removed. Hanuman goes to bring Sugreeva.
In Valmiki Ramayana Rama is sen on shores of Pamba lake and Hanuman gets introduced to them there. There Rama and Lakshmana go along with Hanuman to meet Sugreeva.)
3751. Crossing several forests and travelling in the path indicated by Sabari,
They speedily and easily climbed the Rishya mooka mountains and ,
The very strong king of monkeys who was living in that mountain,
Fearing that they may be his enemies , without knowing what to do,
Ran speedily in to a cave thnking “We will escape for now.”
3752.The monkeys who were ignorant of the purpose of coming,
Of Rama and Lakshmana thought “these people are coming ,
As per the orders of Vali who has enmity with us and,
They both have very strong bows and are looking,
Like the blue mountains . See them and think about them”
And saying this they also ran and hid in the mountain caves.
3753-3754.When in that cave Sugreeva and others were standing greatly depressed,
Assuring them not to be scared Hanuman who was like God Shiva with a low tuft ,
Who swallowed the Halahala poison when Devas were standing depressed and scared ,
Who was the matchless son of Anjana told them, “You all please stay here”,
And looking like a student examined that Rama who was like a blue mountain,
And concluded , “These people are engaged in cruel war who have taken up,
The form of the saints who are holding powerful bows” and with this doubt,
Examined them deeply using the knowledge that he has earned.
3755.”If we think that they are the primeval and ultimate leaders of all the devas,
They should be three in number but these people are only two in number ,
And they are holding bow unlike those three . Who are there in this world ,
Who are equal to them? Is there anything which is impossible for them to do,
How can I judge or understand easily about their state of affairs?”
3756.”They both look like people who are sorrowing and due to that,
They appear to have a very depressed mind and they do not appear,
As persons who get sorrowed easily , They are not devas of the heaven,
They are human beings and they look like people who are ,
Searching a great thing , which would make their mind dull.”
3757. “They are the people of very good character who follow Dharma,
And they would consider Dharma as their only wealth and their acts ,
Also indicate that they are not searching any other thing ,
And I feel that a problem has come, to their thing which is like nectar,
And they are searching for that rare thing on both their sides.”
3758. “They are people who do not have the thing called “anger”,
They have ocean like mercy , they do not any act that is bad,
But do only acts that are good , They are people who have
A form which would make even Lord Indra would be scared
They have good character which makes others scared,
They have a look which makes others scared ,
And they have a power which would make god of death scared.”
3759. That Hanuman due to his great characteristics was only ,
Comparable to himself , after thinking about several aspects,
In several ways , after staring at them , with a mind that was ,
Melting in love for them , stood there like the loving one who has seen,
Another who left and went away from him.
3760.Even the wild animals like Lions and tigers, which had cruel eyes,
Huge mouth and teeth which had better luster than lightning
Were looking at them like they were seeing their own children and were following them,
And were staring them with great love and Hanuman thought,
“Why should I consider them as enemies and get worried?”
3761.” All birds like peacock are getting sad because the Sun,
Was falling on their gem like body , opened their wings fully ,
Surrounded them like boundary walls and were following them,
And the crowds of clouds which were seen densely ,
Everywhere were slowly following them sprinkling water on them,
3762”.The stones which were giving heat like the burning fire ,
Whenever their soft lotus like feet touches any of them ,
Converted themselves in to fresh flowers with honey ,
Which were extremely soft and provided them comfort,
And wherever they go the trees and grass appeared to salute them,
By bending themselves and does this indicate ,
That these people were Gods of Dharma.” He thought
3763. He further thought “are these the gods who remove the sorrow of birth,
Who destroy the old Karmas which are the reasons for such sorrow , who grant,
The salvation from which there is no return and not the life in the land of god of death?
My bones are melting, I am getting more and more measureless love towards them ,
There seem to be no limit for my love towards them, I am not able to understand the reason?”
3764. Thinking like this Hanuman who had a mind of purity , stood before them ,
As soon as both of them came and said, “Let your arrival wipe away all sorrow”.
And then Rama who was merciful asked him “Who are you? ,
Where from are you coming?” and Hanuman started answering him,
3765.“Oh Lord who has a pretty body which is blue like the cloud , who has red eyes,
Which shine like the lotus flower, which is open and never fades for the cool snow ,
And which is like poison to all ladies , I was born to Wind God and Anjana Devi,
And I would tell you that my name is Hanuman.”
3766. That Hanuman whose shoulders are higher then any mountain system ,
And which carries great fame told, “I assist the son of the Sun God ,
With shining hot rays who is living in this mountain and who noticing ,
Your arrival became greatly happy and wanted me to find out ,
Who you are and I have come to fulfill that purpose.”
3767.Rama who had a great bow after hearing the reply of Hanuman,
And understanding thay there is no body who have better qualities than him,
And concluding that ability , good characters , the humility which comes out of knowledge ,
And wisdom were all completely merged in him , started telling Lakshmana.
3768.”Oh young hero with the bow on your shoulders , was it not clear,
From his reply that there is no knowledge which he has not learnt,
Which lead to increase in his fame and there is no one in the world,
Who has not mastered the ocean of Vedas like him ?
Is He who is the master of words, Lord Brahma himself
Or is he Lord Shiva who would be able to answer everything?”
3769-3770.”Oh son, his form is not the form of the Brahmachari that we see,
And I have clearly understood that he has very many specialties ,
And great ability which make him like one who is the axis of the entire world.
And later you would understand that what I say is true” and after saying ,
This to Lakshmana looking at Hanuman he asked, “Where does ,
Sugreeva , the king of monkeys live? We have come here with a desire to meet him,
As well as join with him in this place and so please show us,
That Sugreeva who travels in the path of Dharma so that we know him.”
3771.Hanuman said, “who else are there comparable to you who have shoulders,
Which are like the mountains carrying the earth in this entire earth,
Which is spread limitlessly within the horizons and who are divinely pure?
If you have come to meet Sugreeva , with an intention of supporting him,
Then the penance done controlling the five senses is indeed great.”
3772.”Oh Lord who have shoulders bigger than mountains , due to ,
The merciless son of Indra(Vali) driving out the son of the Sun God (Sugreeva),
He became scared and has become lonely to bear the very great sorrow ,
And is living with me in this mountain with great streams ,
And you have come to facilitate wealth coming back to him.”
3773.” All the beings in this world that does not reduce , give in charity ,
Whatever they like , and perform and complete the Yagas and try to do,
All the rituals done by wise elders from time immemorial and is there ,
A great Dharma than giving protection to those who are greatly scared,
Of the one who is an enemy of their clan and who is like God of death.”
3774.”Since you are the Lord who has the power of creation ,
Of the devas who do not blink their eyes to beings ,
Which are fixed as well as moving And have the capacity of protecting
The three types of seven worlds , it is easy to tell for us that you would protect,
Only us as we who seek protection from you who are like Lord Subramanya ,
And is there any other better benefit that would come to us.”
3775.That Hanuman who was like a fence guarding truth looking at them asked,
“What shall I tell about who you are , to my clan leader, Sugreeva. Please tell ?”
And then Lakshmana who was was wearing the long heroic anklets ,
Without getting tired , narrated every thing about them
In proper order and with great clarity so that Hanuman will understand it.
3776-3777.”That king Dasaratha who had the royal umbrella , was born in the clan of Sun,
And had ruling scepter which was big and had great luster and he was,
The great one who ruled all over the earth and that valorous one who for the sake of Devas ,
Killed Sambara and other Asuras and had done several fire sacrifices,
And was capable of ruling the earth and heaven and ,
He had a view point which was personification of mercy,
And he rode on elephants with flowing rut , strong tusks and dots ,
In their faces and fought the war along with his great bow ,
And he further had great wisdom and the scepter ,
And no Kings called Manu where equal to him and he was ruling ,
Over the kingdom of Ayodhya which had golden palaces and big boundary walls,:
3778.“This best among the valorous men is the son of that great Dasaratha,
And as per the order of his step mother , with great sense if responsibility ,
Gave away the wealth of kingship which was his to his younger brother,
And reached this big and great forest and his name is Rama,
And I am assisting him who has great ability with the long bow.”
3779.And then he told him about the story from the birth of Rama ,
Till the base , and cruel cheating done by Ravana and told ,
Everything in great detail without leaving out anything.
Hearing all that that son of wind god with great joy saluted the feet of Rama.
3780.When he saluted him , Rama asked him, “how is it that you ,
Who are a Brahmin and who is an expert has done this act which is not right,
As it is not Dharma “* and hearing that that victorious Hanuman who had ,
Strong and very big shoulders said, “Oh lord who has the scepter,
And red eyes like the lotus flower , I also am born in the clan of monkeys.”
*Brahmins were not supposed to salute any other caste.
3781. That Hanuman who had come to remove the solitary nature of Dharma(Rama),.
Making Rama and Lakshmana who were like a form taken by lightning ,
Greatly surprised took a mega form which was Making inadequate ,
The description that it was a personification of Vedas and Sastras,
And Whose shoulders were taller than the golden mountain of Meru .
3782. That Rama who was the incarnation of Lord Vishnu who had measured ,
The three worlds by his two steps , who had lotus like eyes,
And who was armed with the divine wheel could not see the golden face ,
Of Hanuman who was wearing ear globes and that huge form of Hanuman,
Who was taught all great books of eternity by Lord Sun,
Was like something which cannot be properly described by others.
3783.Rama who had very big eyes resembling the lotus flower without stalk ,
Told his younger brother, “Oh lad , He is looking like the great principle of God,
Who was beyond the three characters Rajasa, Thamasa and Sathwa ,
Who has not lost its luster of wisdom and which was beyond the,
Knowledge of the perennial Vedas and the faultless philosophy ,
And which had decided to assume the form of a monkey.”
3784.He further said, “we have now seen a good omen as we have ,
Now got this great Hanuman with us and because of that ,
Sorrow would not be there with us any more , pleasure has now reached us,
Oh lad who has a bow , If a hero like this one , is doing jobs,
As per the orders of the Lord of the monkeys Sugreeva ,
Can we tell any thing about the status of the great Sugreeva?”
3785.Looking at Rama and Lakshmana who told like this ,,
Who had a very joyful face and who had mountain like shoulders,
That lion of the monkey said, “Oh Victorious ones , I would now ,
Go from here and bring Sugreeva with me , please wait “
And then taking their leave he went away speedily from there.
The chapter on friendship.
(Hanuman briefs Sugreeva about Rama , when they were talking about the past of Sugreeva, Rama promised that he would kill all enemies of Sugreeva “ . But when Rama enquires about the whereabouts of wife of Sugreeva, Hanuman in details tells him about the story of Sugreeva. He also tells him Vali will get half the strength of any enemy fighting with him. Rama in enraged further and promises that he would kill Vali. Ufortunately Sugreeva is not convinced. Hanuman suggests , Sugreeva to test skill of Rama by asking him to send an arrow through one of the Maramaras.
In Valmiki Ramayana Sugreeva tells Rama about the dropping of her ornaments in that mountain by a lady who was being abducted. Rama identifies those ornaments of Sita. When Rama gets sad Sugreeva consoles him. Again the detailed story of enmity between Vali and Sugreeva is narrated by Sugreeva Vali while entering the cave in the version to fight Mayavi that blood will come out of the cave .)
3786.That Hanumnan who was very famous and had a pretty shoulders,
Which were like Mandhara mountain , thinking all the good qualities of Rama,
Who was born in the clan of Manu and thought that now they were all saved,
And approached Sugreeva who had very great rage which was suitable for war.
3787.And then he told Sugreeva who was the son of the sun God that,
“The God of death who can kill Vali Who wore a scented garland,
Who had immeasurable strength Has already arrived “ and,
Danced like Lord Shiva who had swallowed the Halahala poison .
3788.”They (Rama and Lakshmana) are like the nectar to the life in danger,
Of those who live in earth, live in heaven, ,Live in other worlds ,
Live in eight directions ,who are in thought , who are doing work ,
Who are talking , who are inside the eye , who have enemies ,
And who have great wounds in the body caused by those enemies.”
3789.”They are the sons of Dasaratha who ruled over the entire earth,
Who wore heroic anklets on his feet which was saluted by ,
All the kings who had an army of elephants which had covered their faces,
And they have great wisdom , great beauty and have come ,
Due to fate and would easily help you to get your kingdom.”
3790.”They are just people , they have great mercy , they are firm,
And stable in their path of justice , they have greatness more than every body,
They have earned great wisdom without any one teaching them ,
They have great fame and they have many cruel weapons ,
Which was given to them by sage Viswamithra who is the son of Khadhi.”
3791.”That Rama made the Thadaga who was rushing towards them ,
With a great spear roll on the ground and killed her son,
By bending his bow and he gave Ahalya , who had a form of a stone,
Her very pretty form, just by the dust of his feet.”
3792”. When that Rama who had a perfect body was born first among the children,
Entered the city of Mithila and bent the bow called Tryambaka ,
Which was owned by Lord Shiva who broke teeth of Sun God and Rama broke it .”
3793.”He who accepted the kingdom by one word of king Dasaratha ,
Who had an army of horses with manes but by the order of his step mother,
Who has great chastity he gave the country surrounded ,
By the ocean with conches along with all its wealth ,
To his younger brother Bharata and has come to this forest.”
3794. “This Rama destroyed the strength of Parasurama ,
Who had the lustrous axe with which he uprooted all his enemies,
And pardoned him, and he also destroyed Viradha ,
Who was like darkness and took him away from this world.”
3795.”He also killed Khara and his Rakshasas along with their ocean ,
Like army and rolled their heads down on earth by bending his bow ,
He had reduced the burden of sorrow of the eight guardians of directions ,
Like Indra by killing all their enemies and he has great strength ,
Which makes even Lord Shiva and other devas greatly surprised>’
3796.”This Rama who is in the human form is no one but Lotd Vishnu,
Who sleeps on the ocean of milk and who is saluted by all the devas ,
And so make friendship with this very great one and he is the one,
Who became God of death to Mareecha who had unmatched ,
Strength who came before him as a magical deer.”
3797. “Even the great Asura called Kabandha who had angry shoulders ,
And long strong hands and who used to kill all beings in all directions ,
Were killed by him and then leaving his body which was a liability,
And similar to Sabari attained the great salvation and became ,
Respected by Devas, and these can only be told by people lke me.”
3798. “Oh son of Sun God , the sages and others from the very beginning ,
And since limitless days expecting that Rama and Lakshmana would come to this forest,
Were doing penances to the best of ability , got freedom from the tie ,
Of birth and death and attained salvation and based on that,
I would not be able to tell what type of persons are Rama and Lakshmana.
3799.”Oh Lord , the ignorant Ravana who is the king of Rakshasas,
Using methods of cheating has kidnapped Rama’s wife from the cruel forest,
And Rama and Lakshmana who were searching for , due to the penance you did,
And due to your having a pure mind want to become friends with you.”
3800.”Oh Lord who is great in wisdom , they have kept mercy on us ,
And so Vali the son of Indra would attain destruction immediately ,
So start now and come with me “ said Hanuman who knew the ,
Ways of justice of kings and who was a counselor to Sugreeva.
3801.That Sugreeva who understood all the words by his intelligence ,
Said, “Oh Gold like Hanuman , since I have you , who is greatly wise ,
As my companion , there is nothing which is impossible to me .
Come with me” and along with Hanuman reached divine feet of Rama.
3802. Sugreeva the son of Sun God saw Rama who was like an emerald mountain,
Who had a pretty face without the pretty ear globes , with eyes which looked with coolness,
And who was like the full moon embraced by clouds and looked like fully opened lotus flowers.
3803.Sugreeva stood there for a long time looking at Rama and Lakshmana ,
Who were looking like all the luck of the creatures of this world created by,
The four faced Lord Brahma who was born on a lotus flower ,
And divided in to two divine forms of valorous heroes having huge soldiers.
3804.It became clear to him that “Lord Vishnu who is the God of the Devas ,
Had changed his form and has taken this birth and has come as a man ,
And so it appeared that Lord Shiva who had ganges on his head and Lord Brahma ,
And various crowds of Devas were defeated by the Human race,”
3805. Sugreeva thinking like this got drowned in the tumultuous ocean of love,
Created by more and more ebbing love from him but did not try to come up ,
And was looking at Rama with great joy and approached Rama,
And that very great lord , extended his long lotus like hands,
And received him hospitably and sweetly said to him, “please be seated”.
3806.That faultless Rama who has completely uprooted desires from mind,
Joined with the king of the monkey clan for destroying ,
The Rakshasas who have never- decreasing strength and who were,
The unsuitable enemies of darkness and for establishing ,
Various types of Dharmas at the very proper and suitable time,
And they also were like the Sun and moon joining together on a new moon day.
3807. Those valorous ones who joined together for the purpose,
Of succeeding in doing the intended act were joined ,
IN the great penance done in their earlier birth and ,
The efforts they were taking to achieve their results in this birth,
And for completing uprooting the Rakshasas who were the bad fate ,
Joined together like the known knowledge and philosophy.
3808. When they were assembled there , The son of Sun God ,
Looking at Rama said, “Oh Lord who has all the types of wealth ,
I have come and joined with you who is the chief of all the worlds,
And who has all sort of good qualities and so who is there ,
Who have done more penance than me for getting rid of bad Karma,
And if fate itself is going to tell like this, What is there now which is impossible?”
3809 .Rama looked at Sugreeva and told , “Oh sir. That Sabari ,
Who has done faultless penance told us , the state in which,
You have reached this Rishya Mooka mountain and we have come here,
Hoping to get relieved of the great sorrow which benumbed us “
And when he told like this the king of monkeys told the following .
3810. “My elder brother Vali came chasing me , who was born after him,
Extending his large hand till we reached past this world,
Which place was surrounded by darkness and I am alive because ,
This mountain protected me and protected my rare soul and so
I have come to seek your protection and it is your Dharma to protect me.”
3811. Rama saw with great mercy the monkey king who told like this,
And gave an oath “In the pleasures and sorrow that belonged to you ,
Excepting those which you have experienced earlier ,
I would remove all your sorrows and all the sorrows ,
That come to you in future are equal to me and you.”
3812. “ What else need I tell you? All those who gave sorrow to you,
In heaven and earth are ones who gave sorrow to me and even if they are bad people ,
All your friends are my friends also. Your relations are my relations also ,
And from now onwards you are a friend who is like my soul.” Said Rama,
3813.Considering the words of the faultless Rama is the truth and are,
Greater even more than the Vedic sayings, the crowd of monkeys cheered,
And the son of Anjana had his hairs stand up which subsided after wards ,
Devas filled the earth with flowers and clouds caused Rain.
3814.At that time the lion like son of Anjana stood up and saluted Rama ,
By falling at his feet and said, “Oh son of Dasaratha who has pillar like shoulders,
Let you and your friend live long and now both of you should ,
Reach your palace and we desire to see you there.
What is your opinion about it?” “and the valorous Rama said it is good and agreed to it.
3815.The son of Sun God , Rama , and Lakshmana and the lion among the monkeys ,
Surrounded by the harsh army of monkeys , followed and greeted by the God of Dharma ,
Reached a flower filled garden which had Pongamia and citrus trees and lotus ponds,
And which was better than the heavens which is the land for enjoying pleasures.
3816.In that garden Sandal and Akil trees were densely planted and it had,
Huge crystal rocks which looked like bed of water , and it had depressions,
Embedded with nine types of gems , long banks with divine trees,
And the deva maids were playing in the water and swinging on swings tied on trees.
3817.Like uneducated people standing before the ocean of very wise people ,
Who had tireless knowledge not being noticed , due to the great shine,
Of the embedded gems in that garden sun light and moon light did not seem important.
3818. In this sweet garden with all these specialties Rama and Lakshmana ,
Along with the king of monkeys were seen sitting on a seat of pure flowers,
And with great camaraderie started talking about several aspects.
3819.The monkeys brought roots and fruits which were all pure ,
That Rama who is the purest of all , after taking bath ,
Took his seat with great pleasure and became a good guest to Sugreeva.
3820. When they were sitting with great love , Rama after the feast,
Unable to see the wife of the host , thought for a while and asked,
“Are you also separated from your wife who shares the family life with you?”
3821. When Rama asked Sugreeva like this , Hanuman stood like a mountain,
And saluting with his folded hands addressed Rama and told,
“Oh Lord who stands by justice , there is something that I need to tell you,
And so please hear it from the beginning to end.”
3822.”There is an individual called Vali who has limitless strength ,
Who has the blessing of Lord Shiva who is the protecting fence ,
For the limitless ocean of Vedas and who sits on Kailasa mountain .”
3823.”Along with the specially mentioned devas , standing before the asuras,
Making the rotating Mandhara mountain making its form thin
Making the very angry huge serpent spit out fire,
He who has very powerful shoulders churned the ocean of milk.”
3824.”He is the one who has the entire power of the four elements ,
Water, fire , earth and wind which never get destroyed,
And he had the power to jump from the mountain of horizon,
Surrounded by the oceans at the border to this mountain.”
3825. “If one wants to fight with him and then face him for war,
He would get half of their great strength and he daily,
Goes to the boundary of the eight directions ,
And salutes the divine feet of Lord Shiva who has eight forms.”
3826.”Wind cannot travel with the same speed as Vali ,
The Spear of Lord Subrahamanya would not enter his chest,
And the rule of Ravana and his royal umbrella,
Cannot enter any place where his tail has not entered.”
3827”.If that Vali gets up and takes his steps , then,
The mountains like Meru would get completely uprooted ,
And by his huge shoulders , the sky, the cloud ,
Sun as well as the Moon would be completely hidden.”
3828.”He is as strong as the angry boar which carried the earth,
By its horn and the big tortoise that supported the Mandhara mountain,
And it is doubtful that even if the Lord Narasimha who split ,
The chest of Hiranya comes personally , whether he can subdue him.”
3829. “Adhi Sesha with is completely spread one thousand heads ,
Finds the earth very difficult to carry due to its very dense weight ,
Standing erect and carries it lying down all day long , but,
That Vali who lives in Kishkinda mountain can carry it easily even while walking.”
3830.”Oh Lord who achieved victory due to your great strength ,
The property of the tumultuous sea water never climbing to its shore,
The face why the very strong Sun and the Moon travelling in chariots,
Are all because they fear that Vali would become angry and not due to any other reason.”
3831.”He who has strength even to push the Meru mountain
Has an army of seventy vellam* monkeys of great shoulder strength ,
Oh Charitable one, due to the great strength of that Vali ,
All the beings are living with great unified mind.”
* one elephant , three horses and five foot soldiers
3832.” Due to the fear that they would be destroyed if Vali gets angry,
Before the residence of Vali the clouds do not produce thunder ,
The strong wild animals like lion do not roar in their caves ,
And even the torrential wind feeling that the thin leaves ,
Would shake there , does not come near his place.”
3833.”On the day when he tied with his tail the very strong Ravana,
With his twenty shoulders tightly , there is no place that he did not go,
And there is no place that the blood from body of Ravana did not stain”
3834.”oh strong one , That matchless Vali who is the son of Indra ,
Is as white as the full moon which has sweetness and cold,
He is one who Orders , which should be obeyed even to God of death,
And he was the first born son of the mother of Sugreeva,”
3835.”When Vali who had such a greatness was our king,
And Sugreeva was our junior king and ruling over us ,
One Rakshasa called Mayavi who had clan enmity with them,
Became angry and waged a war against Val.”
3836.”That Rakshasa who fought with Vali , fearing to fight ,
Against the great strength of Vali ,started shivering and ran away with fear,
And he knowing that it is difficult for him to live on this earth,
Entered a cave which no one can ever enter.”
3837. “When that Mayavi entered that cave Vali was greatly enraged ,
And looking at Sugreeva he told, “Oh strong one , I would enter in this cave ,
And return after catching him and you please guard this entrance ,
So that he cannot escape from here “ and entered the cave speedily.”
3838.” After Vali went inside for the next fourteen seasons searched,
For that Asura in that cruel cave with the aim of desirable victory ,
Against that cruel Asura and when he was engaged like this,
The younger brother Sugreeva became sad and greatly upset.”
3839. “When he was returning wailing from there , we saluted him,
With great love and told him , “oh victorious one ,
It is your duty as the junior king to rule over us and so,
Please accept the kingship” and that Sugreeva who was sorrowing ,
Said that doing so would be a great crime.”
3840.”Then he said that he would also go inside the cave and follow the path of Vali,
And search for his elder brother and if he is already dead , he would fight ,
With that Mayavi and kill him and if he is not able to , he would die and started entering the cave.”
3841. “Then the wise ministers who had mastery over speech prevented him,
From entering the cave , consoled him , cured his illness of sorrow .
And as per the just method of earlier elders and as per the wishes of other monkeys,
Gave the kingship to him but he did not willingly accept it.”
3842, “On that day when Sugreeva accepted that kingship , we fearing that,
The Rakshasa would come out of that cave , brought all the mountains except Meru,
And stacked them at the entrance of that cave and completely closed it .”
3843.”When we had completely closed the door of the cave by securing it ,
With mountains , we brought Sugreeva the son of Sun god with red hot rays,
And when we were living on Kishkinda mountains, That Vali killed that Mayavi.”
3844”.After eating the toddy of the soul of Mayavi in that cave ,
Vali was extremely happy speedily reached the entrance of the cave ,
And from there he called Sugreeva and since he did not get any reply ,
Said, “The way my younger brother is guarding the cave is great.””
3845.”When Vali speedily lifted his tail and rose like huge wind towards the sky,
Waved his legs and kicked ,, all the mountains which had closed the cave ,
Rose up to the top of the blue sky and some of them fell in the ocean.”
3846.” Vali got out of the cave and making every one scared,
Screeching with great anger reached the top of the mountain,
And Sugreeva the son of Sun God who did not have any differences ,
And who walked in the path of truth came forward and saluted the feet of his brother.”
3847.”After saluting he told “Oh brother , due to your not coming out ,
Oou of the cave for a long time When I wanted to follow you ,
The ministers did not agree with me and said,
“To rule over the monkey kingdom is your duty.”
3848.”Oh brother whose shoulders have waving ornaments ,
Being scared of disobeying the order of all the monkeys ,
I accepted the kingship and so please pardon my crime ,”
When Sugreeva requested like this Vali with ,
His mind completely changed told several very harsh words.”
3849.”Greatly scared of Vali who had won over his enemies by his strength,
With stomach churning , with our entire clan of monkeys were standing getting scared,
He who once churned the milky ocean , with the same hands
Attacked the body of Sugreeva and Sugreeva became greatly sad.”
3850.”When Vali caught hold of Sugreeva and without bothering for bad name,
Using his very strong hands and with greatly ebbing anger ,
When He lifted Sugreeva up with an dashing him ,
Seeing for an opportune moment when Vali got tired,
Sugreeva ran away from that place to save himself.”
3851.”Oh Lord , if that Vali gnashes his teeth and gets greatly angry ,
Even the God of death does not have a safe place to live ,
But remembering the curse given to him by sage Mathanga ,
Sugreeva came here and started living here safely .”
3852.”Oh our God , that Vali also made his own the wife of Sugreeva,
Whose name is Ruma , who is like the very difficult to get nectar ,
And Sugreeva sacrificing his kingly wealth as well as Ruma ,
Lived on this mountain and these are what , that happened here .” said Hanuman.
3853.When that Hanuman who did not how to lie , told in the proper way ,
About Sugreeva , that Lord Rama who has one thousand names,
And is the greatest among Devas , Rama’s lips of his mouth which ,
Swallowed the world at the time of deluge started trembling,
And his lotus like red eyes became red like the lily flowers.
3854. That Rama who had thick shoulders wearing pearl necklaces ,
And who gave away the kingship that was his based on the ,
Words of his step mother , whose love had vanished as soon as,
He heard that ”One who did not have any love usurped ,
The wife of his younger brother “ , will he have patience?
3855. “Even if all the beings who live in the fourteen different worlds .
Come together to save the soul of Vali and desire to stop me,
With an arrow in my bow , I would recover the kingship of monkeys ,
And your wife and give them to you . Oh wise one ,
Please show me the place where he lives.”Said Rama to Sugreeva,
3856.As son as Rama told these words the oceans with very great joy ,
Along with huge waves roared and Sugreeva who was like the one who had ,
Found the other shore of the sea of sorrow in which he was immersed,
Thinking that “Now the strength of Vali would fall “but said to Rama,
“There is some important thing that we have to think about.”
3857.That son of Sun God after telling there like this started consulting ,
All his ministers including that of Hanuman who were experts ,
In justice and generating ideas , in another place ,
And at that time Hanuman the son of wind god told.
3858. “Oh strong one , I could guess what is in your mind and I think,
You are doubting that these two valorous ones do not have the matchless strength ,
That is needed to kill that Vali who has very great strength , and now,
Please hear what I have to say and with faith follow them.”
3859”. On the hands and feet of Rama there are markss of wheel and conch,
And this great sign has not been seen on any body else in this world ,
And He with his red eyes and hands holding the bow is Lord Vishnu himself,
And he has taken incarnation in this world to establish Dharma.”
3860. “ That big golden and matchless bow of the great Lord Shiva , who had the power
To make any one suffer , who got so angry that he burnt the three cites,
And who by the kick of his feet killed the very angry God of death,
Was broken by him and is it easy for any one but Lord Vishnu?”
3861.”Oh Lord , The God wind who is my father seeing me had told ,
“You be a slave to the one who produced Lord Brahma who created,
All these worlds and that would be sufficient penance for you to do,
And that would also bring great position to me who begot you ,”
And this Rama is that Lord Vishnu and there is another reason for that also.”
3862.”Oh Lord , once I asked my father “How do I recognize that Lord Vishnu?’
And he said, “He would be born at a time when all people are miserable,
And the proof of him is that as soon as you see him you would fall in love with him.”
And as per that , as soon as I saw this lord my bones start melting, Is there a need for more proof?”
3863,”Oh great Sugreeva and in spite of that , if you want to know ,
The great strength of Rama , there is a method for that and that is,
Testing whether that tall Rama can send an arrow with fire sparks ,
Through one of the seven Maramara trees that we encounter on our way “ he said.
3864.When he heard that Sugreeva with joy told “well, well”,and then he hugged ,
Hanuman who was his matchless help and embraced both his,
Shoulders , which would even make the big mountains ashamed ,
And then went and met Rama and told him “I have some thing,
Top tell you” and Rama told him , please tell that.
The chapter on Maramara trees.
When requested by Sugreeva to show his prowess by putting an arrow through one of the Mara mara trees, Rama by his arrow pierces all the seven trees. The doubts in the mind of Sugreeva disappears
In Valmiki Ramayana as pre request of Sugreeva Rama throws the skeleton of Dhundhubhi to a distance of ten Yojanas, Sugreeva then wants hi m to pierce one of the seven Sala and trees then.)
3865.Sugreeva sweetly lead them saying “This is the path we have to go,
And showing them the seven Maramara trees which by their height,
Would make the sky shorter and told him , “If your arrow goes ,
And pierces one of these trees , the apprehension in my mind would go”.
3866.When Sugreeva who did not have any fault in his mind told like this,
Rama the lord of all devas , understanding the thought of Sugreeva,
Smiled and took with his very powerful hands the bow , stringed it,
And went near those trees which cannot be understood by wisdom.
3867.Those Maramara trees , even if eons change, do not change themselves ,
And even at the time when the entire world is destroyed, they would not fall down,
And were looking like the seven mountains which lift the earth surrounded by seas,
Have come there together and were standing in a group.
3868.Those great seven Maramaras made the full moon and the Sun,
To start doing great penance to cross its top ,
And the Lord Brahma seeing these trees would say I have seen mountains,
As due to their head , He was not able to see its leaves
3869. Due to going under the shade of those great trees, which have spread,
On the sky and all the directions , the horses of Sun God never felt tired,
And were not sad that they were running in the same way throughout the day ,
And in spite of thinking we were not able to find a better reason.
3870.Those seven trees and the stars which have existed for a long time,
AS well as planets which were high up in the sky appeared on its sides ,
And looked shining more like the flowers of these trees and the white moon,
Which had great luster had the black area inside it possibly because of rubbing with these trees.
3871.Due to the branches of those trees which never die growing luxuriantly,
They were suitable to be called as Vedas and since they were high up in the sky ,
And the swan on which Lord Brahma who created the universes ride,
Which were in his land along with the matchless female swan,
Preferred to live on one side of those trees due to their height.
3872. Due to the fact that even if the wind blows , its scented flowers,
Its leaves and its fruits and many others produced by those trees,
Did not fall any where on the earth but fell in the river Akasa Ganga ,
Of the tumultuous big heavens and reach the ocean with big tides .
3873.The trees having grown above the top of the head of Lord Vishnu,
In his form when he measured the entire world in two steps Could be ,
Called as the tall Lord Vishnu and they were more in girth than,
The huge Meru mountain which is standing in the middle of the earth.
3874.Like the mind of full of enmity between the son of Charitable Indra,
And his younger brother , each of those trees were more hard than,
Any other tree within themselves and their deep roots went inside ,
The white hood of Adhi Sesha who was lifting the earth in the middle of clear ocean .
3875.Those trees had grown up and measured all directions ,
And they were standing with damage over the passage of time ,
They were being praised by devas , and taller and stouter than
The Meru mountain which is gone round by the sun and moon ,
And each of them was equal to the other and ,
There was several Yojana (8 miles) distance between them.
3876. That faultless Rama after looking at all those Maramara trees ,
Got a desire to send his pure long arrow twanged the string of his bow,
Making all the beings in the far off sky and directions deaf ,
And creating a fear that they have never felt among the Devas.
3877 When we know that
the sound of that twang from that
string spread exactly
,
in a similar way , how can we
describe the problems
faced by those who are near?
All the elephants of the eight directions swooned , all directions were confused ,
And that sound of placing the arrow on the thing even startled the land of Brahma.
3878.Due the extreme sound raised by the string of the bow of That Rama ,
Who destroys sin , the devas doubting that the end of the world has come,
Moved away from the places of their normal stay and only the brother ,
Who loved him stood near Rama and if we start telling,
About the state of others like Sugreeva and Hanuman , they would get bad name.
3879. When Hanuman who is truthful and others thinking that they want ,
To see the sending of the arrow went near and joined Rama and when they were,
All praising his mastery in archery , Rama the great archer who made all beings as his slave,
Pulled the strong string of his bow properly, and sent the arrow from his bow.
3880. That arrow pierced all the seven Maramara trees and went further into ,
The seven underworlds and since there was no “seven” afterwards returned,
And even then it would pierce any thing which are having numer “seven”.
3881. The seven seas, the seven upper worlds , the seven mountains , seven sages,
The seven horses that draw Sun God , the seven maids thinking that this arrow,
Would aim everything that is seven shivered with great scare.
3882.Though they were all scared , since they knew that Rama is a soul like friend ,
Of Dharma they all got rid of their fear and at that time Sugreeva took
The divine feet of Rama wearing heroic anklets and resembling
The just opened lotus flower on his head and started telling the following.
3883.”You are the earth, you are the sky , You are the other five great elements ,
You are the Lord Brahma on lotus flower , you are Lord Vishnu holding the wheel,
You are Lord Shiva resembling the red fire , you had created this world earlier,
And you have come in search of me who is like a dog to provide help to me.
3884. “Oh king of kings , the good karma that I did in my last birth has helped me.
By bringing you here and now on everything is easy for me and nothing is difficult,
I would be the slave to your devotees who are like mothers “ said the faultless Sugreeva.
3885. All other monkeys who were suffering for a long time due to Vali said,
“We were searching for the God of death to Vali and now we have got him “
And they all drank sweet toddy , forgot themselves and with joyful shoulders,
Danced and sang and ran here and there with great joy.
Chapter on Dhundhubhi.
(Dhundhbhi wanted to fight Wa with Lord Vishnu who sends him to Lord Shiva , Who in turn sends him to Indra , who sends him to Vali. Vali kills him and throws the body from him heaven,. When it makes the hermitage of sage Mathanga dirty he curses Vali not to enter Rishy Muka mountain again. Lakshmand throws that skeleton to a ten Yojana distance .
In Valmiki Ramayana Dhundhubhi wants to fight war, with oceans , Himalayas , who sends him to fight with Vali .It is Lakshmana who demonstrates his strength by throwing the skull and not Rama,)
3886. Rama saw then the ocean like skeleton of Dhundhubhi , whose blood has dried ,
And was like the universes and the worlds which have got burnt in ancient times,
And which was almost touching the sky , on the Rishya Mooka mountain, like another mountain.
3887.He wondered , “Is it the skeleton of the buffallo of Yama the lord of the southern direction?
Or is it the skeleton of one of those strong stone like elephants carrying the earth?
Or is it the Makara fish which has dried?”and asked “You whose love has not diminished , please tell.”
3888Sugreeva told .”He who had grown tall as if to touch the moon , who has horns growing up,
Who has the form like the Mandara mountain , whose name is Dundhubhi,
And who was Rakshasa with great anger , breaking the ocean , went in search of Lord Vishnu.”
3889. “At that place when Lord Vishnu came before him and asked him,
“What is the reason for your coming?’ Dhundhubhi told him “please fight with me,
In the great war caused by anger” and he told, “Only the consort Of Ganga ,
The Lord Shiva who has a black neck due to swallowing of poison,
Would be able to fight with you who have great strength and anger ,.”
3890.That Asura reached the Kailasa of Lord Shiva with great speed ,
And when he was trying uproot the mountain by his horns , Lord Shiva ,
Came before him and asked “What do you want?” and he said ,
“Try to give me an endless , cruel and horrible war.”
3891.”Is it possible for me to fight with you , who has been involved ,
War from the very beginning? And so you please go and fight with devas”
Said lord Shiva and sent him away and when he went and challenged ,
The Devas for war , Indra told him, “If you want to fight for a long time,
You do not come here but approach Vali who is an expert in warfare.”
3892-3893.”Sent by Devendra , that Dundhibi came with joy to Kishkinda and called,
“Oh king of monkeys , come and fight with me” and started destroying,
That mountain in various ways, my elder brother came before him ,
And when they were fighting that war , both of them turned left to right ,
And right to left and no body was able to make who was who among them,
And those fearless ones who scared the entire world fell down ,
Get up again and became unapproachable to devas as well as asuras.”
3894.” When they changed their steps fire rose up and touched the sky ,
The great sound of war cry that they made was head in all directions for a long distance,
The smoke of that fire also spread everywhere and the water in the good sea,
As well as the mountain series lost their great prettiness.”
3895.”When such a great war was going on , the victorious Vali ,
With the great strength of his shoulders uprooted the two horns.
Of that asura which very stout and were spreading to end of directions,
And hit that Asura with them and That Asura stood there ,
Making very huge
sound which resembled the
thunder,.”
3896.”At that time Vali punched that Asura so that the hit fell on his head,
And he fell down breaking al his four legs with blood flowing like river,
From his open mouth and that punch was like thunder falling on the mountain,
And both the earth and heaven shivered and all directions trembled.”
3897.”At that time Vali lifted that Asura and when he was rotating him like a fan,
And walking here are there , whenever the blood oozed out of Dhundhbhi .
It went fell on those elephants of directions with closely held tusks ,
And those big elephants due to that blood became red in colour.”
3898”.That Vali crossed the area of clouds , crossed the place of Sun God,
Crossed the lands where other devas were living and with his ,
Strong hands threw that Dundhubhi to places above that place ,
And then the soul of Dhundhubhi went to upper places and his body fell here.”
3899.”This evil smelling dead body went and hit the top of the sky ,
And when it fell on this place , the very merciful sage Mathanga ,
Cursed him which curse is now useful to me and then ,
He related in detail everything that happened there.”
3900. That pure one , after hearing the complete story, looked at Lakshmana,
Who was an expert in warfare with sword and said, “Son , remove this”,
And that Lakshmana nudged that skeleton with the fingers of his feet,
And that skeleton went up to the land of Brahma and returned back.
Chapter of seeing Sita’s ornaments.
(Sugreeva shows the ornaments thrown out by Sita and Rama recognizes them and becomes sad. Sugreeva consoles him by telling that they would fight with Vali after they find Sita. Rama gets consoled. Hanuman tells that unless Vali is killed and Sugreeva becomes the king they cannot collect necessary army to search for Sita , Rama agrees with this and proceed to the place of Vali.
This portion is mentioned as happening earlier than the throwing of skeleton of Dhundhbhi in Valmiki Ramayana.)
3901. At that time the crowd of monkeys shouted opening their mouth,
Making even the thunder greatly scared and at that time ,
When Rama was staying in that pretty garden , Sugreeva told Rama,
“Oh Lord , I have to inform you about one thing.”
3902. “Some days ago , when we had assembled at this place ,
That cruel Ravana brought some one this way , and may be she was your lady?
He was going far above in the sky and she seeing this forest path cried out of sorrow.”
3903.Possibly she wanted us to convey something like an emissary,
But we did not understand her who had long eyes which were,
fighting with her ear ornaments and in spite of that she made her ornaments ,
In to a packet and with eyes raining tears , she put that packet down and we received it.
3904. That Sugreeva who had sweet friendship which was like the mixture,
Of honey and milk said, “Oh charitable one , we have kept that packet safely ,
And you would know the truth when we give it to you “ and then he handed over that packet.
3905. Rama carefully looked at those Ornaments which were worn earlier by Sita,
And we are not able to say that” his body became like the wax put inside the fire ,”
Neither we can see “that he drank them Considering those ornaments as the nectar to his soul “
And how can we adequately describe the state which Rama attained at that time ?
3906,”Those necklaces that she wore around her breasts ,
Appeared to Rama as her breasts and the belt ,
Which she used to tie on her hip became her hips ,
And similar was the case of ornaments worn on different body parts.”
3907.Shall I tell that those ornaments summoned back the wisdom which had gone out of Rama,
Shall I tell that it killed his soul Shall I tell that it was cool like the poured sandal paste?
Shall I tell that increased the sorry of parting and burnt him? What should I tell.
3908. Those ornaments worn by Sita who spoke sweetly like the Naganavai birds ,
When smelled resembled the scent of fresh flowers and ,
When they were placed on the shoulders , they were like the upper cloth .,
Due to their luster falling on Rama they were like the sandal paste ,
And since they covered his body by luster , they were like a pretty shawl.
3909. The flow of water due to the tears shed from both the red eyes of Rama ,
Pulled everything and took them away ., the hair stood erect all over the body,
His shoulders increased in size and should I say that they gave out sweat,
Should I say that he faded due to heat of parting “What shall I say of that pure Rama.
3910.When that Rama who had big eyes , due the heat which spread ,
Like poison on his entire body , for a long time was not able to breath properly,
And with breath and wisdom going away from him fell down and
Sugreeva held him by his hands making his pin like hairs hurting him.
3911.Sugreeva supported Rama and not able to tolerate ,
The great sorrow of Rama , with a greatly sorrowing mind looking at Rama told,
“Oh Rama with stout shoulders , “I who had bad fate , by giving these ,
Ornaments to you have taken away your soul “ and then he sobbed and cried.
3912. “Oh expert in Vedas , by searching carefully for her even in universes,
Beyond Brahmanda , I would show you my strength and rejoin with you ,
Your consort who has very great fame and so do not lose heart and get tired.”
3913.”Why bother about the twenty shoulders and ten heads of the cruel Ravana ,
Who has done bad and created scare in the Sita who is like Goddess Lakshmi ,
Who posses divine chastity . Will the seven worlds together ,
Be able to bear the power of just one of your arrows?”
3914.”You please be here , I would go and search by my strength ,
All the fourteen worlds for the lady Sita ,cut the heads of that Rakshasa,
And bring the lady Sita here,. Please see the efficiency of my work.”
3915.”Oh best among men , we are all your friends , who would obey you ,
And do all your work and this Lakshmana is very strong and has,
Great strength using which he can destroy and you are such that ,
All the three worlds dare not disobey your orders.”
3916. ‘Though they are deservingly great , they would not talk about their greatness ,
And they would show it by their work and what else needs to be done?
Is there a Dharma which is separate from you ?Is there anything impossible for you?
Without thinking all this would you get only immersed in sorrow?”
3917,”Oh Lord who talks only words beyond any doubt , Lord Brahma ,
Lord Shiva who has on one side Parvathi who has a soft nature and ,
Gave us Lord Subramanya and Lord Vishnu who has the wheel on his big hands ,
Together may be equal to you but individually they cannot be equal to you.”
3918.”Oh lord who holds a pretty bow , You need not fulfill my small requirement now
And you can do it later and we would now go speedily and ,
Get freed Sita with waist like lightning who is being tortured by Ravana , immediately.,”
3919.When the son of the Sun god who has hot rays told like this,
Rama who had the chest on which Goddess Lakshmi lives, became clear,
Got back his perception and opening his eyes leaving out tears like a stream,
Saw Sugreeva with great love and told him as follows.
3920.”Oh Sugreeva who has mountain like shoulders, That sita removed her ornaments,
When I of very bad fate still had this very strong bow on my hands,
Among the chaste ladies who wear golden ornaments , there are none who have done like this.”
(Married ladies do not remove all ornaments when husband is alive.)
3921.”When that Sita with knife like long eyes is expecting me ,
To save her soon , I am spending my time amidst high mountains,
Which have valleys , ponds and with the ornaments that she has removed,
And spending my time only by wailing and crying and
Carrying the huge bow with its string and I am indeed a shameless one.”
3922.”When a person takes along with him any lady with a sweet talk ,
If Some one else comes and troubles her , he should stop it,
And in the ferocious battle that ensues , to prevent dangers for her,
He should even give away his soul and when that is the rule of the world,
I am not having the power to remove the sorrow of Sita, who depends only on me.”
3923.” The kings of my clan having several qualities of greatness ,
Dug huge oceans , brought ganges from heaven to earth,
Made the warring tigers drink water along with the deer in the same ghat,
But I who have followed such great kings , am not having the ability,
To remove the sorrow of a lady who has removed her ornaments.”
3924.”My father removed the sorrow of Indra and destroyed an Asura,
Called Sambara to oppose whom even God of death would find it difficult,
But I who am born out of him , am only carrying a bad name ,
That gives very great sorrow and a bow.”
3925”.If the truth of my father who has beauty that ever one desires , fails,
Knowing that I would get a bad name out of it , I did not crown myself ,
And now I have got the bad name of Ravana taking away Sita who has a voice,
Which is sweeter than sugarcane and how can I get out of it?”
3926. Seeing Rama who was sorrowing and was worrying telling such words ,
Due to the rare sadness , Sugreeva, the son of Sun God who had rays ,
Which are beyond thought , Took Rama to the shore from such an ocean of sorrow.
3927, “oh friend Only because you consoled me , I have somehow reduced my sorrow,
If not would I still be alive?Is there anything better for me than death?
To get rid of this bad name in this world I would definitely die,
But I would not do it unless I solve your problem .
3928, When Rama told like this , the very strong Hanuman saluted Rama,
And said , “Oh Lord having shoulders like big mountain , I have ,
Something to tell you, Please hear that carefully.”
3929.”Oh Lord who rules , Unless you kill Vali with vary cruel habits,
Make Sugreeva the son of Sun God with hot rays as the king,
And manage to collect a very huge army , it would not be,
Possble to find out the place of residence of Ravana,
Who has an army which is capable of destruction.”
3930.”Oh lord who wears a flower garland frequented by bees,
Since we are human beings with flesh , it would not be possible for us ,
To know Whether Ravana is in heaven ? whether he is in earth?
Or Whether he is in between mountains or in the place of serpents ?”
3931.”These Rakshasas can reach all the worlds by the time we blink the eye,
And in all places where they reach , they would steal everything that they want,
They would come like bad fate and like that fate troubling us and vanishing,
They would also go back. How can we find out where these Asuras reside?”
3932.”This world is spread limitlessly and searching Rakshasas ,
In one place after another there are problems as to do such a search.
Several years are needed and so at one particular point of time .
WE should spread all over and search for the place where Sita is.
3933.” Our monkey army of seventy vellums , like the sea at deluge ,
Is capable of spreading throughout the world and if there is a need,
To drink the entire water of the sea or if there is a need,
To separate out the Brahmanda by putting hands below it ,
It would obey the order and successfully do it.”
3934. “And so , Oh Lord who observes justice , you have to first kill Vali ,
And then using the mokey army search for Sita and that is the proper method,”
Hanuman said,” this is what I think.” And the expert in archery Rama ,
Said “Your idea is one which can be accepted, and so let us go ,
To the place of Vali “ after this all people went to Vali’s place.
Chapter of killing of Vali
(Rama and others reach Vali ‘s palace. Rama requests Sugreeva to challenge Vali for battle and assures him that he would shoot an arrow at Vali from hiding. When Sugreeva shouts the battle cry,
Tara warns Vali that , Rama has assured to help Sugreeva. Vali who knew the fame of Rama assures Tara, that Rama who is wedded to Dharma would not do that . Sugreeva fights with Vali but is about to be defeated. He runs back to Rama , who tells him that he did not send the arrow as they were similar looking . He ties forest flower garland on Sugreeva who goes again to fight with Vali. When Vali lifts Sugreeva with both hands, Rama shoots the arrow and Vali falls down. With great difficulty.
He pulls out the arrow and finds out that it is shot my Rama. When Rama comes near him, Vali accuses Rama of doing unjust action. Rama that Vali not only drove out Sugreeva but also possessed his wife. Vali replies that they are not bound by the rules of men. Rama then tells Vali that he is not a beast but a very knowledgeable person. Vali understands and gets resigned to his fate , He entrusts Sugreeva and Angadha to care of Rama , Tara comes there and wails .Angadha does the after-death rituals of Vali . Rama grants salvation to Vali.
While Sugrreva and Rama comes to the palace of Valley , in Valmiki Ramayana they see the hermitage of seven sages and salute it. This is not mentioned in Kamba Ramayanam . The justification for killing Vali for Rama is slightly different in Valmiki Ramayana. Rama says Vali is living in the kingdom of Bharata and he as representative of Bharata has every right to punish him and also since Vali is a beast , he can be killed from hiding. When Tara comes to see the dead Vali , the monkeys of Kishkinda try to stop her and say they would continue the fight under Angadha in Valmiki Ramayana In that Ramayana Tara wants to die along with Vali. Hanuman dissuades her , The cremation of Vali is dealt in great detail with Brahminical custom in Valmiki Ramayana unlike here where it is dealt very briefly.)
3935.Sugreeva and others who were like male Yalis with cruel fearsome eyes ,
The strong tiger , the fast moving elephant along with two young lions .
Went along the path with densely growing , stable Aachaa trees , Moola trees , AAthi trees,
THamala trees , cardamom and the Surapunnai trees , which had flowers like Garlands .
3936.That path had swings in which deer like ladies were swinging ,
And wherever there were no swings , there were sandalwood trees whose leaves were waving,
There were mountain valleys and if they are not there were the front of the mountains,
Over which clouds were moving and in that places where there were ,
Highly scented CHampaka gardens with leaves waving ,
And in those places where there was no garden there were golden hills.
3937.When Rama and Lakshmana who were the cause for starting of Dharma,
Along with the monkey crowds were climbing or getting down ,
From mountain slopes , due to sound of their heroic anklets which by nature ,
Produce huge sound , the clouds which were sleeping on mountains with closed eyes,
Woke up well and started travelling up in the sky.
3938. With clouds running by the way of long mountains , with water flowing from those clouds ,
The serpents dancing with open hood , deers along with elephants running ,
the lions also went along with them. In those mountain slopes nearby ,
Where Karapunnai trees grow and in the streams, Valai fishes were running ,
And the water snakes by nature get scared ran away ,
And along with them black monkeys and tigers also ran.
3939. Due to the elephant in rut which had not properly woken up ,
Hitting with great rage , very hard black Akil trees and the sandal trees ,
They broke and fell and when they rolled and came down ,
Making the honey that flowed from the damaged hives
Made wet the scary mountain paths and greatly slippery and they walked ,
With great nervousness through those paths.
3940.Those mountains which were climbed by valorous ones who were carrying the bow
Was full of heaps of lustrous gems which spread light like fire spreading light,
And the golden light spread everywhere as if it was pouring water to put out that fire.
3941. In all those playful ponds which were by the side of those mountains ,
The Ganges of heaven would flow, the bull would rush in to the thinai ,
Fields where the awns had been harvested , the mountain streams would flow, in to it ,
And from those flat lands of the mountain the elephants would rush in ,
The sparrow would jump on those Thinai awns and monkeys would jump on tree branches.
3942 That mountain had the attractive perfume of cardamom which attracts the devas ,
And due to flow of water , the mountain slopes which are slippery due to the flow of honey
Would pull down the stars , otherwise it would pull the rain bow appearing on the sky,
Or it would pull the white crescent of the moon or it would pull the planets on the sky.
3943.Rama and other valorous ones who went up the mountain through ,
The mountain path climbed ten yojanas distance on that mountain,
And reached the place which was like the golden place of Devas which had come down,
Where Vali lived and started talking to each other, “ What they should all do?”
3944.Then that Rama looking at Sugreeva told “You challenge Vali for a battle ,
And when that Vali with matchless cruel poison is fighting with you,
I would stand in some other place and have made up my mind ,
To shoot the arrow at him for only this would suit this circumstance “,
And Sugreeva who wanted to destroy the enemy and gain victory ,
Thought about it and told “This plan would give good result.”
3945. After hearing the words of Rama , the son of, Sun who without break travels in the sky ,
Made the water filled ocean with tides scared , made the blue clouds in the sky ashamed,
Made the people on earth sweat and run away , Made the devas of heaven confused,
Made a loud war cry which spread all over the universe swallowed by Lord Vishnu
3946.”If you come to war with me , I would kill you “ he said in a commanding voice,
Stamping the earth producing great noise , folding his mouth in great anger ,
Patting his shoulders which were shining , and that sound of war cry ,
Was heard in Kishkinda city and entered the ears of ,
Sleeping Vali whose left eye twitched .” they say
3947.That Vali who was lying down on a bed which was like the ocean of milk ,
Like a cruel lion hearing the trumpeting of a huge elephant in rut,
Heard the roaring loud war cry of that Sugreeva.,
3948. That Vali who had mountain like shoulders , thinking about his younger brother,
Who had come to fight war with him laughed and the sound of the laughter,
Crossed all the fourteen worlds and made beings beyond directions scared and run away.
3949.He who had pride like the ocean with huge tides rising up at final deluge ,
He speedily got up and due to that speed , the Kishkinda mountain went down,
And by the wind generated by movement of his shoulders, nearby huge mountains fell down.
3950.Due to his anger the sparks of fire appeared in the root of every hair and got scattered,
And his eyes which rose up due to anger sprayed out fire which would make ,
The eyes of Badavagni loose its sight if it sees it and his hot breath,
Generated great smoke which spread in heavens where the Devas live.
3951.When Vali hit one of his palms with the other in extreme anger ,
All the eight elephants which support the earth lost their rut and pride ,
The collection of thunder lost their power and fell down ,
The land of devas became bad and the displaced mountains broke.
3952.The words, “I have already come, I have already come “that were said by Vali ,
Was heard from Indra’s east direction to all the eight directions,
And due to gem studded tip of his crown hitting the moon,
Many groups of stars were scattered and fell down.
3953, Due to the wind generated by his getting up , mountains were displaced,
And fell down after reaching the boundary of directions ,
The hot fire sparks that appeared in the roots of his white hairs,
Went and hid the fencing wall of the globe,
The eyes of god of death glittered and devas had a setback.
3954. The fire sparks that came out , when he bit his teeth and,
Were like the cluster of thunders produced when clouds dash against each other ,
And got scattered all over and when he patted his shoulders and yelled,
The gems on ornaments fell down like sparks of lightning.
3955. Vali then started making every body scared and was like the terrible fire at deluge,
Which destroys the heavens , the seas in the four directions , devas ,
And the principles which are the root of everything and was also like,
The Halahala poison that emerged from the ocean of milk.
3956.At that time Tara who had bamboo like shoulders,
Which had the properties of nectar , whose hair got burnt,
Due to the fire that came out of Vali’s mouth due to anger ,
Stood before him and tried to prevent him.
3957.Vali said, “Oh lady who is like the mountain peacock, do not stop me,
Leave me now, just like nectar was taken by churning the ocean ,
I would destroy the strength of Sugreeva , drink his pretty life ,
And return back quickly” and then Tara told.
3958.”oh king, That Sugreeva whose strength was destroyed by your famous strong shoulders ,
With great sorrow , has not gained any extra great strength and his coming to war with you,
And this shows that he has got a very great support.”
3959.Vali replied , “oh lady . even if all the limitless huge worlds,
Which have been divided in to three parts join together ,
And comes before me as my enemy , they all would be defeated,
And get destroyed. There are several proofs for this, please hear.”
3960.”The big mountain Mandhara became the churner , the serpent Vasuki,
Became the rope of limitless length , Lord Vishnu with wheel became a tortoise ,
And sat as regulating stone and the rope was pulled ,
From both the sides by devas like Indra and the Asuras.”
3961.”Oh Tara who has the look of peacock and the sweet voice of koel,
When those very weak asuras and devas pulled the Mandhara mountain,
They became worn up and tired and I churned the ocean like churning of the curd ,
And gave them the nectar which came up .Can this be forgotten.”
3962. “Those weak devas and asuras were all defeated , can any one tell their number?
Even the God of death when my name is uttered would start shivering ,
So who is that person who has come as help to support Sugreeva ,
Who has the power to face me in war, please tell me?”
3963. “Those innocent people who do not knowmy strength may possibly come to fight with me ,
But half the boons that they have received and half their strength would become mine.
And so how can they become my enemies and fight with me?
Please remove your sorrow now “ Said he consoling Tara.
3964.Hearing that she told, “oh king , some people who have great love,
Towards us have told a person called Rama has become a friend like life to Sugreeva,
And has come along with him, so that He can take away your soul.”
3965.”oh sinner By telling inappropriate things about Lord Rama ,
Who shows the path of Dharma to all those who are sorrowing in the world,
Who are summoning the God , not able to find methods,
To destroy the good and bad karmas , you have done a great mistake ,
And due to the ignorance of you being a female you told this.”
3966.” To Rama who thinks about the results of action here and in heaven,
Would it give fame to do as you told just now? By doing this,
What benefit will he get ?Will that just Dharma which stands ,
AS some thing not easily reachable and which protects ,
The beings on earth , try to destroy itself?”
3967.”When he who got the kingship of the entire world from his father as his right,
AS soon as he Was ordered by his step mother , he gave it to her son with great joy,
And instead of praising that great Rama , you have told such words finding fault with him.”
3968. “ Even if all the established worlds join together and fight with him,
Victory would be to his powerful bow and so where is the need ,
For any other assistance to him? Would Rama who is equal to only himself
Seek for friendship with a monkey which does only silly things?”
3969.” That sea of mercy Rama who thinks that except for his brothers,
He does not have a separate soul in this world ,
Is one who walks united with them and would he interfere,
In the war between me and my brother and send an arrow at me?”
3970”.You please
stay here for some time , within the time of batting an eye ,
I would drink the soul of Sugreeva who has come with anger to me,
And destroy all those who have come with him so that their aim cannot succeed,
And come back again,, You please do not worry” and when he consoled ,
Tara like this, she who had scented hair was scared to talk against his ideas.
3971. That Vali with great speed desiring to fight , with his huge shoulders,
Which were taller than the border of the land of Devas ,
Like the sun who appeared on the top of the mountain of sun rise ,
Became visible on the top of that wealthy mountain.
3972.That Vali who due to the strength of his shoulders was similar to,
A huge and great mountain , similar to the great Lord Narasimha coming out ,
Of the pillar pointed out by the cruel Rakshasa , Making all those who seem,
Greatly scared came in between those mountains.
3973. Than Vali saw his younger brother who raised the war cry ,
And he also created huge shout which made the huge thunders ,
Fall from the sky sweating with fear and that great noise ,
Similar to the feet of the black Vishnu as Trivikrama ,
Which measured all the world , Covered all the worlds.
3974.At that time Rama told his loving brother Lakshmana , “oh brother,
Please see carefully. Who among the devas , asuras , oceans , clouds,
Winds, the cruel fire which are there in varying worlds ,
Would be equal in strength to the body of these Vali and Sugreeva.”
3975. The younger brother of the Lord while replying told,
“This Sugreeva for stealing the soul of his elder brother has brought,
The God of death here and has decided to engage in war ,
Which is hated by very many monkeys and when I think about it,
I am pushed in to sorrow and am not able to properly think.”
3976.Unable to calm down his mind Lakshmana further told,
“Oh great hero, it is not good to believe in those persons ,
Who go against Dharma and without clarity try to do bad acts,
How can this Sugreeva who has come here thinking that his elder brother,
Is his enemy with an intention of killing him , become a good help to us?”
3977.Then Rama said , “Oh brother , please hear this , Should you talk ,
About the proper behavior of these beasts who are slightly mad and ignorant ,
Similar to the behavior of human beings? If all the brothers who were born afterwards,
In the womb of any other mother start behaving similarly ,
Would it happen that , all people praise Bharata as very great.”
3978. “Oh Lakshmana who has pretty shoulders like the mountain holding a bow,
People who always follow correct behavior are only very few , for most of the people,
Do not care to follow good behavior and this is the truth and it is only proper,
To receive good things from those who gain our friendship because ,
Who in this world can be declared as one who does not have any fault.”
3979,When Rama and Lakshmana who were valorous and had expertise in war,
Were talking like this , Sugreeva the son of Sun God who roams round the sky ,
And Vali who was the son of Indra , who were both like the cool , white and big,
Mountains that roam the world , similar to the huge strong ,
Elephants of the different directions dashed against each other.
3980.They both fought like a mountain fighting against another.
They fought like male lions who each had the power to kill,
And also be victorious , were fighting with each other.
They neared to fight , for a lot of time circled each other from left ,
As well as right and because of that the heavens started rotating,
Like potter ‘s wheel which was spun by the potter with strong shoulders.
3981.Due to their shoulders rubbing against each other , the heaven,
Was not able to bear it and when they rubbed their legs against each other,
Created sparks of fire which with light , went on the sky like lightning.
And they fought each other closely like planets fighting with each other and became angry.
3982. That Vali and Sugreeva who were great in the strength of their shoulders,
Who were born to the same mother , who had started to fight for sake of a young lady,
Were like the old Asuras Sundha and Upasundha who became enemies ,
And fought with each other due to their Love to Thilothama who had lustrous eyes.
3983.There were fighting like two oceans fighting with each other ,
Like the Meru mountain splitting in to two , which fight with each other ,
Like the character of anger taking up two male forms and fighting with each other ,
And we who have not seen the fight cannot say any other comparison to this fight.
3984. Due to the fire that came of the angry eyes of the monkey lords,
The clouds started burning , Mountains started burning ,
The elephants of the direction became scared and started trembling,
The four types of lands lost their nature, The devas who had crowded the sky,
Vanished from there and went and hid themselves in safe places.
3985.They fought and roamed over several places making people wonder,
“Are they on the sky? Are they on the peaks of tall mountains ?
Are They at the end of different directions? Are they inside our eyes?”
And they bit and punched each other so that they got wounded and blood oozed out .
3986,The huge sound that both of them produced was five times the sound of,
The seven oceans joining together and lashing at the ten different directions,
Their punching on the very strong big shoulders and on their chest ,
With very great speed by their hands, resembled the thunders at deluge.
3987.Due to the strong Vali and Sugreeva leaping on each other ,
And biting each other with the sharp teeth in their mouth ,
The blood from that places were sprinkled on all directions,
And the very bright stars resembled planet mars and ,
The clouds on the sky resembled the red sky at dawn and dusk.
3988.Like the fire sparks coming out of the red hot iron rods ,
When beaten with big hammers , the shoulders of Indra’s son,
And that of the son of Sun God , due to being hit by huge hands broke .
3989.Both of them pushed each other by their chests,
They would kick by their legs , hit with their hands with great speed,
They would bite by their mouths , they would stand before each other and hit each other,
They would hit with trees and chide each other, they would uproot mountains ,
And throw on the other’s head, they would shout and stare at each other like fire.
3990. They would hold and lift each other , they would hold each other,
Tightly and throw them up and then they would show their chest to the enemy ,
And with clenched fist they will punch on the chest that is shown to them,
And turning swiftly to the right and the left with a great speed like a fan,
They would prevent others from coming forward, they would step back .
Stand together and hugging each other they would fall down.
3991.They would tie the chest of the other person with their tail,
They would pull them making their bones break . they would pull with their leg ,
The other person’s long legs , then they would untie themselves from that catch,
Like throwing the spear to pierce the body , with their very strong nails ,
They would pierce the leather jacket which the other person wears.
3992.Due to their uprooting mountains and trees on earth and all other things,
That they saw all around by their very strong hands and by throwing them ,
Those broken mountains and other things hid the sky ,
And they also fell in the oceans where the tides were turning .
3993. In the war that happened then , each of them were not able to defeat ,
The other but fought the war and seeing the other person is suffering ,
With the red fire of anger burning from each hair root , which was burning .
Like the burning of the grass in the forest they continued the war,
Seeing the fierceness of the war the devas got scared and got upset,
And what else can be told about the fierceness of the war?
3994. When the Vali and Sugreeva who were like that were fighting with each other,
Vali who had strong long , big and well formed shoulders and
Who had the strength needed to win over his enemy ,
Using his nails that can kill and his hands , like the lion destroying the elephant,
Made Sugreeva loose all his strength and made him fall .
3995.Like this when Vali fought with great ferocity , The son of Sun God became very sad ,
And approached Lord Rama with a sorrowful mind and when he was standing their bowing to him,,
Rama looked at Sugreeva and said, “Do not be sad as I was not able to differentiate ,
Between you two and so you wear this flower of the creeper and go” ,
And Like that Sugreeva wore that flower and went to fight with Vali again.
3996. Like the shining stars made in to garland and worn , Sugreeva ,
With the flowers of creeper decorating his hand went again
Shouting and making the strong tiger and the thunder of the clouds sad ,
Speedily came and beat and hit several times Vali,
Who had the strength to kill the enemy greatly sacred.
3997.Vali with a doubt in mind as to how Sugreeva who was defeated and ran away,
Has come again, looked at Sugreeva which would have made the God of death scared,
And laughed with great anger , with his strong hands as well as legs ,
Beat , kicked and punched the son of Sun God In places of great danger and made him faint.
3998. At that time the son of God with red rays breathed with difficulty and ,
Started vomiting his soul and from his ears and eyes along with fire blood came out,
And not able to do anything he looked at the place where Rama was there,
And the son of Indra was beating him again and again and making him suffer.
3999.Vali thinking that he would lift Sugreeva and dash him on earth ,
Put his hands below Sugreeva’s neck and waist and lifted him up ,
And then that Raghava took an arrow , kept it on the string of the bow,
And after making the bow suit his shoulders , sent it,.
4000. That arrow hit the chest of Vali who had the strength of four elements,
Water, the fire that made the water, the strong air that made that fire ,
And The earth which supports all these three , and pierced it like ,
The well matured Kadali Banana fruit which is of excellent taste ,
Being pierced by a
needle and is there a need to
tell about its speed?
4001. Vali whose strength of shoulders were lost , who could not show mercy on his brother,
Who was attempting to kill him by dashing him on strong earth and who was great in warfare,
Getting disturbed and fell down like Mount Meru which also falls by strong wind at deluge.
4002. That Vali who was lying on earth , like a mountain uprooted by thunder ,
And Who had great strength to destroy his enemies, loosened his arm,
Which was holding his brother but was holding strongly the arrow on his chest.
4003.That Vali got up hitting the top of the sky saying I will break this ,
Got angry saying “even before a black gram turns, I would go round,
All the directions and destroy everything” and also think “I would,
Uproot this entire earth itself” and start wondering “who hit ,
This arrow which has gone deeply in to my chest?”
4004.Also he would dash his hand on the earth , would saw all around,
With fire sparks flying from his eyes and try to remove the arrow ,
Which troubled him by holding it with his hands, leg and tail ,
And when he was not able to remove it became very sad,
And started rolling on the earth with his mountain like body .
4005. He would start suspecting whether the arrow was sent by Devas,
And then think “Would that devas do such an act?” And also say,
“Do they have the strength to fight with me ?” then he would laugh ,
With disbelief, “Had it been done by some body else? And conclude,
“This is an act of a person who is alone but equal to all the trinity of gods made in to one.”
4006.”Is this the divine wheel sent by Lord Vishnu? Is it the long trident ,
Of the God with black neck? Or is it the spear of Lord Subrahmanya ,
Which can pierce mountains? Or is it the Vajrayudha of Indra,
Which creates scare among enemies?” And concluding that ,
None of them had ability to pierce his chest, he was mentally confused.
4007.He would pull it by biting it with his teeth, He would with great noise,
Deepen the wound and pull it from his chest and when he was doing that,
He saw that arrow and understood that it would be very difficult to send ,
It using a bow and suspect whether it was sent by great sages using power of Manthras.
4008.Then Vali came to know that it is an arrow and thought ,”what is the point ,
In my worrying, What is the use? I would try to take out this matchless arrow,
Which has gone deep in to my chest using my two hands , tail and legs and ,
Understand the name of that great person “, and he made efforts to take it out.
4009. That male lion like Vali due to his rare and great strength and using his legs,
Took out that great arrow from his chest and seeing that the devas , asuras and others,
Felt great feeling in their shoulders for who in this world does not appreciate valour.
4010. The blood that oozed out of the chest of Vali crossed several forests and mountains,
And making sound like the ocean with its like the clear and tall tides,
It crossed several worlds ? Is it easy to say like this.
4011. Seeing the big stream like blood flowed from the mountain like chest.
Of Vali who was wearing scented flower garlands , Sugreeva ,
Who was tied due to the affection of sibling, from his fresh eyes ,
Shed tears of love and getting tired fell on the floor.
4012.That Vali who had ability to break Meru mountain and who was famous ,
Held with his thick and big hands that arrow which was removed from his chest,
Thought that he will break it but telling that is not simple so that it breaks,
Looked at the arrow deeply to know about the name written on that arrow.
4013.He then clearly saw in that arrow the name “Rama” which is the root chant ,
For all the three worlds, the world that would be given to the devotees,
Who completely depend on him, Which is the great matchless world,
Which is the drug that prevents the seven types of births in this birth.
4014.He thought “This hero who had left the dharma of the life of a family ,
For the sake of us monkeys has given up the Dharma of archery ,
And due to his birth the clan of Sun God which used to recite good Vedas,
Which used to never give up from time immemorial the life of Dharma .
Has now given it up” and then he laughed and also became ashamed.
4015.Vali felt ashamed, would bend slightly his head wearing a crown ,
Would laugh like burst of crackers and then again think of all that happened.
Then he would think “Is shooting an arrow like this is also a Dharma ?”
And then like a big cruel elephant in rut which was caught up in a deep pit ,
Where it can drown and was lying in the slushy mud ,
He sorrowed greatly , lost his strength and became tired.
4016.Before Vali who was berating Rama saying “if the one who is the head,
Makes a mistake , what now would happen to people of low ability?
And that too he lost his just behavior before my strength “
Rama who never erred from the path of Vedas and who wished to,
Follow and protect the rules of just behavior for the truthful kings ,
As written by Manu. appeared before Vali.
4017.Vali saw Rama who was looking like the blue monsoon cloud,
Which made several lotus flowers open , holding a big powerful bow,
And who was like Lord Vishnu coming from the land of devas ,
And Vali with his eyes shedding tears which was like blood coming out from wounds,
Saw Rama with great anger , with fire sparks coming out of his eyes, asked,
Oh Rama who has filled my thoughts , What type of action did you do?”
And continued his talk like one who wanted to point out faults of Rama.
4018.”Oh Rama , who loved others like a mother , who had the culture of friendliness ,
And who follows Dharma , Oh son of Dasaratha who protected the truth,
And respectability of his clan and who sacrificed his soul for that purpose,
You were born as the elder brother to Bharata and if you prevent others from doing bad acts,
And if you yourself continue to do that, would they turn out in to good acts?”
4019.”You were born in a great clan, The knowledge that you learnt was indeed great,
Your valour is indeed great, the good characters that came in search of you were great,
Is not the Lordship of all the three worlds yours too and if the world tells that,
Your great capacity to protect the world is this only,
And I feel that you who knows everything has forgotten everything and ,
Do things which go against all those things which have been told by me ?”
4020.”Oh Rama , who has great beauty which cannot be drawn in to a picture,
The Dharma of the king is practiced by all people of your clan,
And when it is like that , after parting with swan like lady born to Janaka,
Who was got by you like receiving of a nectar , you appeared ,
To have been confused /startled in that acts that you have attempted to do?”
4021, “If a person belonging to the clan of the Rakshasas has done you harm ,
Does the Dharma of Manu ask you to kill the king belonging to another clan?
Where have you lost the culture of mercy?, What deficiency did you find in me ?,
Oh Lord if you are going to carry this bad name , who are the people who can carry fame?”
4022.”Oh lord of mercy , has the bad Kali age come only to the monkey clan ,
Which jump and wander in this world surrounded by tumultuous ocean?
Is it that good nature and the greatness that can be got out of it ,
Should only be with people , who are weak and if strong people ,
Do hateful acts , would only fame come to them and not bad name?”
4023.”Oh Rama who does not need any help for winning over the enemy,
Oh victorious one , You did a matchless act by giving the kingship ,
Which was the wealth given to you your father , to your brother Bharata ,
And afterwards You also did an act which is unusual for you in the forest,
Is there any more better act that is remaining for you to do?”
4024.”The act done by valorous one who wear sound producing heroic anklets ,
And garland of victory is the war which brings out their masculinity”,
This is what is specially said , Oh Lord of the knowledge of books on dharma
Written from earliest times , if what you did to me is dharma ,
Oh Lord who does not get angry would you consider that,
The king of Lanka Ravana has done an act of injustice and get angry at him?”
4025 .”When two people are fighting with each other , both of them ,
Should be considered as your good relatives and when that is like that,
Doing act of grace to one of them and shooting the other with a sharp,
Cornered arrow at the other , Is this considered as Dharma?
Or is it against Dharma? That act can only be considered as unfit.”
4026.”Your act is not one that shows your valour and it is not ,
According to the truth and is not law, to the land that belongs,
To you my body is definitely not a burden, I am not your enemy,
When things are like that , Why did you who has lost
Your character of greatness do this act without any mercy?”
4027.”Looking at the acts of a person without any bias , standing in the middle ,
And doing acts of justice is the one which protects Dharma, is it not?
Instead of protecting ourselves from doing wrong acts , if we act
Taking care of the interests of only one person, Is it justice?”
4028. “For the sake of destroying your enemy Ravana who broke your security .
You joined with Sugreeva and that is like for the necessity of killing ,
A cloud like elephant becoming friends with a rabbit ,
Instead of taking the help of ferocious lion which can kill like me .”
4029. “Possibly thinking that the moon which travels in the sky has a black patch,
You who were born in the clan of the Sun God , have created a dark patch,
Which would be with you for very many years to come.”
4030.”A stranger to you came and challenged me for a war of his own accord,
And you hid yourself some where and shot an arrow at me , who came to fight with him,
And took away my life and after that you are standing like a male lion ,
Who has got more strength than all those who are standing here.”
4031”Oh valorous one who attains victory , You were not bothered about,
The rules mentioned in the books on Dharma , the nature of ,
The great ancestors of your clan and good behavior,
You have not destroyed Vali but destroyed the fence of the Dharma of the king.”
4032. “When some one steals your wife , making the valour of your heavy bow
Held in your hand to deteriorate and making valour defective ,
Does your becoming great by fighting with the bow consist,
Of sending an arrow at the chest of another one while you are hiding yourself?”
4033.Like this shouting by which he broke his teeth , with fire sparks ,
Coming out of his eyes , That angry Vali told the above words.
Rama who was standing before him heard them and started talking.
4034-4035..”once upon a time when you entered the cave
When you did not come out for a long time, Your brother ,
Wanted to help you by entering the cave , but as per the advice ,
Of the elders of your clan , Oh Vali who is having a moving gold necklace ,
Told him, “Please hear what we have to say carefully,
You yourself become our king” and as soon as they told like this,
Sugreeva told them “I would kill that Mayavi who has killed ,
My brother and also his relatives and later I would die myself ,
But I would not stay alive and rule this country,.
The advice that you gave me is faulty.”
4036.”Hearing that the very able chefs of his army , and the elders,
Who knew everything due to experience and other elders told,
“Whatever might have happened earlier, you take this kingship.”
And because of that this faultless Sugreeva happened to wear the crown.”
4037-4038. “When you came back after killing Mayavi , he became happy and saluted you,
And told, “oh father , this kingship was compulsorily given to me , by monkeys of our clan,
But this is your kingdom and your rule and not wanting to rule any further,
Told him everything that happened , but you became very angry,
With that Sugreeva though you realized that he was not guilty,
You tried to kill your younger brother and did not show any mercy on him,
And when he told , “please do not do any harm to me ,
I am surrendering to you , please do not find fault with me ,”
You did not accept all that he told but got angry with him.”
4039. “Though he is also full of strength , thinking ,
That fighting with you is not proper , he said,
“I am defeated” , saluted you with folded hands
And you thought “you would give him as food to God of death” ,
And so he got scared and crossed the boundaries of four directions.”
4040. “When he got scared and ran away , you did not show any mercy on him,
And you did not even consider that he is your younger brother ,
And because he reached the boundaries of the golden mountain ,
Where you cannot enter due to curse, you did not go there.”
4041”Making some thing as act of love or getting recognition ,
Of being born in a great clan or becoming great by,
Following of rules of life learned by us , all consist of,
Honouring and protecting the chastity of wife of another man.”
4042. “To those clear minded intelligent people ,
Thinking that they are all powerful and strong ,
And getting very angry at people who are weak ,
Is against the tenets of valour and behaving ,
Against the tenets of chastity, with secure ladies is against Dharma,.”
4043.”You have not thought about what is Dharma , its suitability and,
Its results in this and other world, for had you thought about that,
Would you have taken the wife of your rare younger brother,
As your own thus destroying your greatness.”
4044.” Because of that and because Sugreeva is my dear friend,
I killed you and even if some one is not known to us,
If he is a poor man who is being troubled ,
I am of the opinion that I should try to remove his sorrow.”
4045. When that pretty valorous Rama Told Vali ,
“This is how you have erred”, That Vali who has done something undesirable,
Said, “All these rules are not appropriate to us for,
To do according to how we feel is what is prescribed to us.,”
4046.”Oh Lord , The Lord Brahma who sits on the lotus flower with honey,
Has not prescribed the rules of making love like that of human beings to us,
Wherein the chaste faultless ladies make love after marriage ,
But he has created us in such a way , that we love when we feel like it .”
4047.”Oh Lord who holds the wheel which has fat of enemies and the applied Ghee,
We only follow the path of our mind and do not follow the Vedic procedure of marriage,
And also the good culture that is told by Vedas.”
4048”.Oh Lord who has the matchless victory of winning over me,
AS per the culture of our birth , I have not committed any fault,
Please understand that” and Rama started to give a suitable reply.
4049.”You were born like all devas who want to do good to all,
And since you are conversant with the faultless and stable path of Dharma
It is clear to me that You are not an ordinary animal ,
And so it is not proper for you , who have worn the garland of victory ,
To call yourself as a mere animal.”
4050.”The rules of Dharma are not about the body with five senses,
But about knowledge which is learnt by analyzing , its good and bad,
By those five senses and you who have great knowledge about ,
The rules of Dharma , after doing a mistake are trying to defend it as correct.”
4051.”Should the elephant which when dragged by a crocodile on one side ,
Called the Lord Vishnu with a conch and got matchless greatness ,
By its wisdom and attained salvation, be also called a beast?”
4052. “Due to his mind turning towards proper Dharma Jatayu who is our father ,
For the sake of wiping away sorrw of Sita wearing golden bangles and who was like Lakshmi ,
Engaged himself in a great war and attained salvation ,Is he not the king of hawks?”
4053. “ Is not the nature of the beast the absence of good knowledge ,
Which helps to differentiate the good from the bad and living like as one pleases?
The words that you spoke just now clearly bring out that ,
That there is no rule of Dharma that you have not understood.”
4054.”If people are those who do not think according to books on justice
And judge that , “This is acceptable “ and “this is not acceptable “,
They who are men by birth and form are indeed beasts only,
And if a beast follows the rules of Manu Dharma , it is equal to devas.”
4055. “ Due to the great devotion That you had to Lord Shiva
Who is armed with an axe and killed the God of death by destroying his power
You got from him the power of the four elements of Lord Vishnu.”
4056. “Though by their nature they commit only crimes ,
Though by birth they belong to the depressed classes,
There are people among them who have become those who follow Dharma.
And among the faultless sages who do penance and devas ,
Who are great in several respects , there are people who do crime.”
4057. “When truth is like that , the greatness and bad fame ,
For people born in any clan, comes to them by their acts ,
And though you know about it , you spoiled the greatness,
Of a lady who was wife of some body else “ said ,
Rama who never made mistakes in the rules laid by Manu.”
4058. Vali who heard the words of Rama carefully and understood them,
Who was the chief of monkey clan looked at Rama and told ,
“Oh lord who has great and good characters, Let whatever ,
You have said till now be the truth but tell me why ,
You did not stand before me and send an arrow at me ,
And instead like cruel hunters hiding and attacking beasts,
Send an arrow at me using your bow? Please tell me the reason.”
And then Lakshmana started replying to that question.
4059. “When your brother Sugreeva came and surrendered to him,
My brother took an oath that he would send you who has erred ,
To the lord of the southern direction and he sent an arrow hiding himself ,
To avoid the possibility that you would also surrender to him .” said Lakshmana.
4060That Vali who was the chief of the clan of monkeys , keeping in his mind,
The conversations that have taken place , became calmed down and believing that ,
Rama who is great all over the world would not do anything against Dharma,
And changed his mind , and saluted the lord of the Vedas,
About whom he has heard and started telling as follows.
4061. That Vali who had left demeaning thoughts from his mind , looking at Rama ,
Told, “Oh Lord , who shows his grace like mother to all beings ,and who stood,
Making other people say that you are follower of Dharma and are tolerant ,
Is it possible for me who is like a dog to faultlessly understand what you told ,
About the correct path as mentioned in the books dealing with Dharma?
Please pardon the bad deeds done by me out of ignorance ?”
4062.He again begged him “Oh my father , I am a monkey , who cannot think,
And differentiate between the good and bad and understanding this ,
Do not bother about the hot hurting words by me who is similar to a dog,
Oh Lord who is the medicine even for the cruel disease of birth,
Who can give any boon that is requested” and he further told.
4063.”You hit me by a sharp arrow and at the time of parting of the soul ,
Of the dog like me , graced me by giving me true knowledge ,
You are the divine trinity , you are the primeval God beyond those trinity,
You are everything in this world , you are everything ,
You are sin, You are Dharma , You are enemy and you are friend.”
4064. “Except your arrow which pierced through the matchless boons,
Given by Lord Shiva who burnt the three cities and which made holes,
All over my faultless and strong chest and has taken my soul , Does Dharma exist separately?”
4065.”Oh Lord who is the matchless first , you who are all beings , all things,
All the six seasons and their uses , The flowers and the scent from them,
And Oh lord who is mixed in everything and cannot be separated ,
My good knowledge has told me about who you are and what is your nature,
Would it be impossible for me to get the very difficult to get salvation?”
4066.”I have seen you who is the personification of Dharma that is forever,
Is there anything left for me to see ? That big fate which is coming,
From the very beginning is only up to today for me and the ,
Punishment that you gave for my cruel deeds would lead me to salvation.”
4067. Oh victorious king who has greatness greater than the sky ,
My brother who brought you here for the sake of killing me ,
Due to the consultations that he had with the clan of not great monkeys,
Has attained the useless kingship and has left the kingdom,
Of salvation to me, Can he ever do a better help to me?”
4068. Oh Lord who has a beauty like a picture, Me who is like a dog,
Has to get something from you ,. My brother might lose him wisdom ,
And In the state of being drunk the honey from all the flowers ,
Might do many things which should not be done ,
But please do not send this god of death like arrow on him out of anger.”
4069.” There is one more thing that I need to beg and need to get from you,
If some one finds fault with my brother as one who lead to the death of his brother ,
You please stop them from doing it. Oh Lord with great characteristics,
You had given word to him that you would fulfill all his requirements earlier,
And it is not proper for you not to get done all that you have promised him.”
4070.”Oh victorious lord , I am not sufficiently lucky to do another good thing to you,
I was not lucky enough of doing the monkey ‘s job of mine in bringing Ravana tied in my tail,
What is the use of telling about the past events ? and if I want to do something,
This Hanuman is the one who can get it done for you.” Vali assured.
4071. “Oh Lord with the divine wheel, Oh Lord who has shoulders higher than the sky.
Think that Hanuman is equivalent to the great bow that you hold on your red hand,
Please think my brother Sugreeva as one among your brothers,
There is definitely no helpers to you , who are like them and so ,
Take their help and search for the lady who is your wife.”
4072.Vali after telling all this to Rama , looked at Sugreeva ,
Who was standing behind Rama, and extended his long arms ,
And hugged his brother and said, “Oh son who has shoulders,
Higher than the mountains, there is something that I need ,
To tell you which is good..Please accept that ,
And do not start sorrowing about my death” and he told further.
4073.”Oh great thinker, Please understand that , The ultimate truth,
Which is selected by the Vedas , all saints , Brahma sitting on the lotus flower,
And all great leaders of other Sastras , holding the punishing bow ,
Has come as the Rama with sounding anklets for establishing ,
Dharma in this world , Without any doubt understand this truth.”
4074.”Oh Sugreeva who has golden Meru mountain like Shoulders ,
All the souls who want to get salvation , which is the wealth that is never destroyed,
And who follow the penance of good conduct are repeating the name of this Rama.
They always meditate on this Rama ,Please understand this.
If we generally look for his greatness , only the fact of my killing ,
By his strength is sufficient. There is no need for any other proof.”
4075.“Oh brother All those who daily do several cheatings and innumerable sins daily ,
For which there is no redemption any where , if they happen to be killed ,
By this charitable Rama by his arrows , would attain great salvation ,
And what can be told about all those who salute his divine feet and obey his orders.”
4076.”When fate itself has come to help you , what is there difficult to achieve?,
You have already attained all the pleasures of this world and heaven and if we examine,
What remains to be done by you now , is for you to follow the orders by your head,
Of the Lord Vishnu with Goddess Lakshmi on his chest with a single mind,
Please live with greatness in all the three worlds .”
4077.”Changing the habit of getting proud of the monkeys as well as their delusions,
Without forgetting the help rendered by the charitable Rama to you , help him,
When he is in difficulty , if need be by even sacrificing your soul.
.Without any default please do all the orders of Rama who gives to everybody,
The higher state of salvation and get rid of disease of birth which is difficult to remove.”
4078.”You leave without leaving the divine lotus like feet of Rama when you get elated,
By the kingship , without getting reduced of your wisdom , Always remember that ,
The kings are similar to the the burning fire and do all that Lord Rama thinks,
And do not be under the impression that mistakes in slave like service would be ignored.”
4079. After telling all such good advices to his brother who was greatly sorrowing ,
Vali looked at the very pretty Rama who was standing before him and told,
“Oh son of the king of kings Dasaratha, he along with all his relatives ,
Are now things under your custodial protection” and then he made Sugreeva,
Move near Rama and saluted Rama raising both his hands above his head.
4080. After saluting him , looking at the face of Sugreeva which was faded due to sorrow,
He said, Arrange to bring your dear son Angadha speedily near me.” And when Sugreeva ,
Called Angadha the son of Vali who churned the ocean by his hand came there as a scared lad.
4081.That Angadha who had never even thought by his mind, those who had sorrowing mind,
Came and reached there like a matchless full moon and there he saw his dear father ,
Who was lying on the flower bed of the mountain, in the middle of blood flowing like ocean.
4082. That Lad Angadha with moving lustrous ear globes , with flower ,
Decorated tall shoulders saw his father floating in the blood ,
With his own eyes showering sparks of anger and copious tears
And fell like a star on Vali who was like the Moon in the sky, which has fallen down on earth.
4083.”Oh father , You have not done any bad thing to any one on this earth,
Which is surrounded by the ocean covered with waves of tides,
By your mind or action and so how come you attained this great sorrow ,
And apart from that , the god of death instead of getting scared ,
On seeing your face has come to take away your soul?
And now who are there who can destroy without fear , the power of God of death?”
4084.” The cruel Ravana who had the stability as if his feet were nailed to the earth
Lead to the defeat of the elephants that carry the earth and have pestle like legs ,
Used to become scared with his heart beating like drums ,
Whenever he used to think the strength of your feet and tail,
And that fear has now gone away due to your passing away.”
4085,” Have not the eight hereditary mountains and the peaks of the sky touching,
Chakravala giri , now lost the scar that were created whenever your pretty feet steps on them?
Now if some one is asked to churn the ocean of milk with the Mandhara mountain as churner
And serpent as the rope , who would provide that help and get out the nectar ?”
4086. “Oh Lord Vali with red hands and the kingship who does not know to salute,
Anybody else except Lord Shiva who keeps on one side Goddess with tender feet,
Because of you all the devas and not dying and nor reducing in number,
And you who have given nectar to them have now passed away ,
Are there any one left now in this world who is more charitable ?”
4087.Angadha went on telling several such things , cried with sorrow ,
And looking at his father his mind melted like wax which fell on fire ,
And Vali who was having red eyes due to sorrow told him,
“From now on do not be sad” and then hugged him on his chest ,
And further told, “ This act done by Rama who is the lord,
Of all beings is due to the very good fate of mine.”
4088.”If we analyze without any mistakes , the birth and death of all beings,
Living in all the three worlds has already been fixed at the very beginning ,
And due to the great penance that I have done earlier , this very good,
Has now come to me and The heroic Rama who is the undying witness ,
To all births and deaths of all beings came and granted me salvation.”
4089.”Please stop crying like a child , if you firmly believe in what I say,
Please salute this God who is the ultimate truth who does not have
Any other being greater than him has taken a human form and is,
Standing with his feet on earth holding his bow , who appears to our eyes as Rama,
Who is the great medicine who completely cures the disease of taking birth.”
4090.”Oh lad who wears lustrous golden ornaments , never considering ,
That this Rama has destroyed my life, do everything that would give ,
Stability to your life,.If a situation arises when you have to fight with enemies of Rama,
Without any bias support Dharma and do all that is told by Rama,
Who does only good to all beings and live with him.”
4091-4092.After telling several other advices which would do good to Angadha,
That king of the monkey community who has shoulders higher than mountain,
Hugged tightly his son using his two big hands and looking at King Rama,
Who was wearing gold ornaments studded with diamond and other gems ,
Told, “Oh lord with pure knowledge who cannot be realized by people with untrue mind,
This Angadha is one having fire like shoulders which would set fire ,
To the bags of cotton like black asuras who have an army holding long spear ,
On which ghee has been applied and he has purity and honesty in his work ,
And from now on he has been mortgaged to you” and showed Angadha to Rama.
4093. As soon as Angadha fell on his feet , That Rama who has eyes like big lotus,
As a sign of taking him under his safe keeping , showed him his golden sword ,
And told him , “accept it”, and as soon as Rama told like this ,
All the beings who were living in the seven worlds praised Rama ,
And at that time Vali , leaving this mortal body ,
Reached the world beyond the heavens and attained salvation.
4094. Vali was still holding the arrow of Rama and as soon as his hold became loose,
That cruel arrow , without staying in the strong chest of Vali, pierced it, came out , rose up,
Went and washed itself in the pure ocean and after being worshipped by Devas with flowers,
Reached the quiver of Rama, which never leaves his back side.
4095.That Rama who is the Lord Vishnu who slept on the leaf of the banyan tree at deluge,
As soon as Vali died gave him the limitless happiness by granting him sweet salvation,
And holding the hand of Sugreeva , the son of Sun God and Angadha went away from there,
And Tara who had eyes like spears , hearing about the death of Vali ,
Came to the battle ground and cried falling on the body of Vali.
4096.Like the mountain which is like the bud like breasts being anointed by Kumkum,
The blood from the chest of Vali spread all over the breasts of Tara,
Her luxurious hair was turned red , and Tara , fell like streak of lightning ,
On the chest of Vali who was like the hot sky at the time of setting of the Sun ,
Who was wearing a flower garland and who had shining shoulders and rolled.
4097. The sound of flute , sound of Vilari musical instrument and the sound of Veena ,
Felt shy as they were not a match to the sweet voice of Tara and she became sad,
Wailed , sobbed , melted , Saluted with both hands above her head and,
Removing the hair that was falling on her face and again and again wailed and told.
4098.’Oh rare soul who has got great fame , Oh my king , I who am practiced,
To depend on your mountain like shoulders and live with happiness ,
Am in the shore less ocean of sorrow and I am not able to see its boundary
And I am also greatly scared to see the scene of your lying dead.”
4099.”Oh Lord who does have wavering attitude , would you not take me also,
Who is still not dead due to the sorrow of your death ? Oh God ,
Who is the form of my fate which still is angry with me ,
If the soul goes away from the body , is there some method to keep only the body alive?”
4100.”The Lord Yama who has taken away your soul , due to your feeding him ,
With well scented nectar , has got the ability to retain his soul in his body forever ,
Do you not know this? Or if it is not like that , is he who is not grateful ,
To you, who have given him nectar , a person of low integrity?”
4101.”How are you able to stay here without going to each direction ,
And offer with devotion new flowers at dawn, noon and dusk ,
And worship that Lord Shiva with Goddess Parvathi ?”
4102.”Oh Lord who is lying on earth , who is lying there with your mountain like,
Shoulders completely coated with dust , Is this what , you ultimately attained?
Seeing me who does not have ability to sorrow , wailing before you ,
How is it that you are not doing anything? What fault have I done?”
4103.”Oh great one who never utters a lie , Leaving me standing here,
Sorrowing and crying , you have attained the land of devas who do not live in truth,
Oh Lord , When you told “you are my only soul” , was it a lie?”
4104.”Oh Lord who has strong shoulders suitable to fight in war,
If truly I am within your mind , then the cruel arrow of the enemy ,
Would have killed me also? But suppose you are living ,
In my mind who is lonely , you would not have died but be alive,
And so both of us were not there in each others mind.”
4105.”All those devas who live in heaven , if they had not forgotten,
The very great help done by you to them would have praised you,
“Oh father You gave us nectar without eating it,
And we became without death by eating it “ and did they shower ,
Fresh flowers on you and come to receive you with great love?”
4106. “Oh Lord , who would give even nectar if some one requests ,
If that person whose name is Rama who sent the arrow ,
That would definitely kill , hiding himself , has requested you ,
Would you not have given the kingship and wealth to Sugreeva?”
4107.”Even before you went to fight with Sugreeva , I told you that,
Rama has come to help him , but you did not accept those words ,
And told “That unbiased Rama would not do things like that”,
And came to fight with your brother and you who should have,
Seen the deluge is now dead. When would I be able to see you?”
4108.”If you go near and attack , even the great Meru mountain would have,
Become powdered and how is it that one arrow broke open your chest?
I would not believe that this is the truth , possibly this is the magic of devas,
And possibly the one who has died and lying here , is some other Vali.”
4109. Tara told* , “oh son , due to his brother bowed before your father ,
As per his greatness and later his becoming the enemy of your father ,
Your father is no more , our happy life is shattered , Did you not see it?”
* Angadha was absent from there at that time.
4110.”Due to his rare strength , that Rama who holds a bow that removes sorrow,
Has done an act which is not proper to any hero , after deep thought ,
To all those great people who live following Dharma , whatever they do,
Would seem correct , Is it some thing which is not the truth ?”
4011-4012.Thus wailing Tara , again and again repeated similar type of words ,
Getting unified with great sorrow , without having any sensory feelings ,
And was standing helplessly . Seeing her state , Hanuman,
Who was just and had ability to do anything and who was like a mountain,
Send that Tara accompanied my monkey ladies to her private apartment,
And got done all the necessary after-death rituals by Angadha ,
And later he completed telling Rama all that has happened.
4013. At that time the sun who shines removing all darkness ,
Set on the mountain in the west and that face of Lord Sun,
Looked like the face of Vali who was the king of monkeys.
4014.The Sun set in the evening and that soft natured Rama,
Thinking about the state of Sita sat in one place ,
Became thin and sorrowed mentally and
With great difficulty passed through that ocean of night.
The chapter on governance
(Rama requests Sugreeva to assume kingship. He is crowned by Lakshmana , Sugreeva requests Rama to live with .Rama declines but teaches Sugreeva , the lessons of being a good king. Sugreeva goes to the city. Later Angadha is sent to city .Hanuman wants to live with Rama but Rama tells him that his help may be needed by Sugreeva and he is also sent back. Rama and Lakshmana climb the mountain and stay there waiting for the rainy season to get over.
In Valmiki Ramayana, the crowning of Sugreeva is held by his friends. At the same Angadha is also crowned as Yuva Raja . The teaching of Rama to Sugreeva about how to rule is not there in Valmiki Ramayana , IN fact in that Ramanayana , Vali on his death bed does that.)
4115, “Thinking that his son is going to wear the golden crown,
The Sun God as a prelude to becoming happy , for helping,
Goddess Lakshmi to come out opened the doors of lotus flower,
Using his hands which are his red hot rays.
4116.At that time Rama who was the lord of mercy looked at ,
His very wise younger brother and requested, “Oh brother , go and crown,
The son of Sun god as per proper rituals by your hands .”
4117. That great one immediately looked at Hanuman who is capable,
Of Fighting as per rules of Dharma said, “Oh heroic one , go and
Arrange to bring immediately all that is needed for the crowning ceremony.”
4118. AS soon as the sacred waters and auspicious things to anoint ,
Sugreeva as well as the golden crown praised by all people were brought,
The brother of Rama did all the rituals that are needed to crown Sugreeva,
4119. With the Vedic Pundits showering their blessings, with devas ,
Who are in heaven shower the honey filled freshly opened flowers,
That brother of Rama who was the chief of those good qualities,
AS per the rituals prescribed by learned people crowned Sugreeva,
4120. When Sugreeva wearing the great golden crown saluted Rama,
On his great divine feet and at that time that Lord who stood
At the end of fulfilled words , hugged him on his chest and told.
4121.”Oh valorous one , you go from here and reach the place that you live ,
After thinking do all the acts that are needed to be done properly ,
And then do after clear thinking all that needs to be done ,
As mentioned in the books of law and along with Angadha.
The son of Vali , who died in the battle establish yourself in wealth and live happily.”
4122.”Then along with truthful and wise ministers and councilors and with,
Faultless heroes with good character who do work as per their strength ,
Establishing a pure contact with them do faultless acts and
Without going near or very far from other people ,
Rule so that other people would consider you like God.’
4123.”If there is a smoke somewhere this world has sufficient wisdom
To know that there is a burning fire somewhere and in spite of that ,
The deceptive acts as recommended by the people who wrote great books ,
Is also needed and you should behave with great culture ,
Even to those who are your enemies after judging their character ,
And get needed benefits and also with a smiling face tell only sweet things.”
4124. “You also should engaged in protection of your wealth , thinking ,
About its greatness and taking in to consideration that it is even desired by devas ,
And is in your custody and also know that in front of the world ,
Whatever may the nature of sages and others, they would be,
Of three types viz enemies, friends and those who are not bothered.”
4125.”Do all that needs to be done to everyone , not doing those acts that leads be bad results,
Even when the bad thing told about us reaches us , remove the bad words and tell only good words,
Telling only words of truth , not desiring objects that belong to others ,
Making those who depend on progress well and we ourselves becoming,
Greater than them , are those which you should do with great happiness.”
4126.”Oh Sugreeva who has broad shoulders , do not berate others and trouble them,
Thinking that they are inferior to us . Because I did not follow this and found fault with it,
And due to that I did bad to her who has a hunched frame and who is called Mandhara ,
She developed enmity with me and made me suffer of poverty ,
And easily pushed me to the great ocean of cruel sorrow.”
4127.”Please understand the truth “ due to ladies death would happen to men “,
Without any doubt , and to know this clearly , the act of Vali is sufficient ,
And you also see the sorrow happening and bad name coming to us due to those ladies,
Is there any more need to tell more examples to make it clear.”
4128.”Please protect your citizens in such a way that they tell about you,
“He is not our king but the mother who protects us well. Though ,
Protecting like that is normal habit of kings , if bad events happen,
Punish those who cause it without crossing the tenets of Dharma.”
4129. “Oh friend , if we see properly , the two events of birth and death,
Are caused by the bad and good Karma done by that individual ,
And you know about it . Even if Lord Brahma who was born out ,
Of the lotus flower grown out of belly Vishnu goes against Dharma ,
It would lead him to his death and so not slipping away from Dharma ,
Would lead to strengthening of life span, Is there anything more that needs to be told?”
4130.”Getting wealth and its destruction are due to sin and good deeds done by those souls,
Even matchless wise poets do not tell that there is any other reason accept that for them,
And so Oh Sugreeva, who is appropriate , in the war for pride between Dharma and the Sin,
It is better to do good act that benefits us rather than bad acts which harms us.”
4131. “Leraned men tell that these are all proper for all those who are kings ,and so ,
Rule properly as per what is told in the books after proper research ,
And after the rainy season is over , when you come and meet me ,
You come along with your ocean like army and so go now ,” said ,
That pretty Rama and hearing that Sugreeva told.
4132.”Oh charitable lord, This Kishkinda mountain which has streams along with trees ,
Is a place where monkeys live . Except this drawback, it is equal and even better,
Than the land of devas and so for our fulfilling your orders which you give ,
Due to mercy towards us , please be kind enough to stay with us.
4133. “Oh killer of enemies , After surrendering to you and after getting mercy from you,
If we go separately and enjoy great wealth , is no different from great poverty ,
And so till the time comes for searching the goddess with black broad eyes ,
Please stay with us here”Saying like this Sugreeva fell at the feet and saluted Rama.
4134. That great Rama after hearing this smiled softly , said, “ For people like us ,
Who do penance, it is not desirable to live in a palace besides , if we stay with you,
You would spend all the time in being hospitable to us and you would commit ,
Fault in the way of ruling which should be done with thought and research.”
4135.”Oh Sugreeva who merits to live well, I undertook to live in the harsh and burning ,
Forest for fourteen years and so I would not stay in prosperous cities where kings live,
Oh valorous one who has pretty and strong hands , Is there any pleasure that I can get,
Except with Sita who speaks like the music of Yaazh ?”
4136. “When my wife is living alone in the prison of the Rakshasa, If people happen to tell,
That Rama liked the Immeasurable joy of living along with his soul like friends ,
Oh Sir would these cruel words come to end at the deluge when all worlds are destroyed?”
4137. Me , who has left the nature of those who never leave the dharma of family life ,
And also left out the dharma of holding the bow and fighting and living ,
The sweet life along with friends are not very good habits suitable to the great ,
And so I would do daily penance and observe strict observations with Dharma ,
So that all the bad acts that I have done are completely removed.”
4138,Rama who stands firmly on good behavior , which is easy to tell and
Difficult to practice looking at Sugreeva told , “Please go and do all acts ,
That are necessary of kingship properly and as soon as four months are over ,
Come to the place I am ,with an army which is like an ocean with great waves.”
4139. When the king of the monkey clan heard those words , unable ,
To tell anything in reply and understanding the implication of Rama,
Who was wearing the high garb of saints , with tears flowing his eyes,
After properly saluting him by falling on earth and went ,
To his city carrying in his mind inestimable amount of sorrow.
4140.Then Rama who is the colour of the blue cloud looked at with grace ,
Angadha who fell on earth and saluted his divine feet and told him,
“You become one of good behavior and without considering this Sugreeva,
As your father’s brother , consider him as your own father and obey his orders.”
4141, Rama after telling him further many such words told him,
“Please accompany Sugreeva” and after that that famous Angadha ,
Saluted the feet of Rama and went to his city and afterwards ,
Rama looked at Hanuman and said, “oh pretty valorous hero,
You also please go and with your wisdom help Sugreeva ,
In duties involved in running the kingdom “
4142, That Hanuman who had the friendship that only showers love ,
In his mind without untruth said, “I who am like a dog would live here itself ,
Obey your orders to the best of my ability and do all minor jobs “
And he saluted both the divine feet of Rama , That Rama ,
Whose eyes were only looking at truth , told the following words .
4143. “If a kingdom without boundaries and which had very great wealth,
Which was ruled by a matchless king who had all regal qualities,
Is conquered by another king by force , in that rule,
There would be good as well as bad aspects and so , oh sir,
It can be stabilized only by a person like you who has wisdom and patience,”
4144, “After establishing that kingship belonging to Sugreeva ,
Who has all the good habits of culture and taking the responsibility ,
Of the job that is to be done for me , as there is no one else ,
And so you who is Dharma personified , as per my request ,
Please go to the city of Sugreeva “ he said.
4145,When that Rama who is the incarnation of Lord Vishnu who held the wheel,
Told such words to Hanuman , He told Rama “Long live and I will do like that ,
If that is your order “ saluted him and went towards Kishkinda ,
And Rama the lord of several earlier deluges along with his brother,
Who was like an elephant with the mask , reached another tall mountains.
4146. AS per the orders of Rama the son of sun god went to Kishkinda and went inside ,
His own private apartments and with honourable ministers and relatives,
Standing around him , saluted Tara who was like a mother to him ,
And considering that the advices given by his elder brother as his father ,
Started ruling that place in a very good manner.
4147. With all the monkey heroes like relatives doing all that is needed ,
He assumed that kingship which was blessed with all wealth,,
And that kingdom extended up to the end of all directions ,
And he ordered the valorous Angadha with inestimable strength ,
To help in the rule as the prince of that kingdom
And along with al relatives, with wealth earned as per Dharma,
That Sugreeva happily and sweetly ruled Kishkinda and then.
The chapter on rainy season.
( The rainy season is not suitable for travel and so Rama and Lakshmana stayed those months on a mountain top near Kishkinda. The poet Kamban gives a very picturesque description of the rainy season and early winter in the forest as well as the suffering of Rama due to parting with Sita. When he becomes very sad Lakshmana consoles him . The four months get over but Rama and Lakshmana do not see the army of monkeys coming there.
The narration is almost similar to Valmiki Ramayana but the poetic description of Kamban is indeed matchless.)
4148. Even before Rama sent Hanuman and other valorous ones towards south ,
To search for Sita, who had a form like a picture and a lustrous beauty,
Sun god like a messenger sent to south by Rama ,
Started from the great northern side and went towards south.
4149. The sky covered by monsoon clouds appeared like the lamp of earth,which was ,
Carried by Adhi Sesha who had hood with several heads , with the water of ocean as ghee ,
And the Meru mountain as the pretty wick and Sun God as its flame
4150. That sky darkened which was like the colour of the neck of Lord Shiva,
Who swallowed the poison which came from the unapproachable ocean,
The hot rays of the sun became cool and lost their strength ,
And the clouds taking in lot of water , became black and spread everywhere.
4151. The blue sky was black like poison . was like the cool wide sea ,
Was like the black eyes of ladies who had applied Kajal ,
Was like their hair which was let loose ,was like the body of Cheating Asuras and their bad character.
4152. The clouds which drank with willingness with their toungue ,
The water of the cool sea as if they were drinking toddy and the ,
Streaks of lightning was like the red wounds of elephants with flowing rut water,
Caused by the ferocious sword fight between valorous soldiers,
4153. The crowd of pregnant black clouds was like the huge blue elephants ,
Which were made to stand in a row on the sky and were densely surrounding,
The earth and appeared as if the water of the big black sea ,
Rising up and spreading everywhere on the sky and produced lot of thundering sound.
4154.The streaks of lightning seen on the clouds were like ,
The shine of the ornaments worn by Indra and other Devas,
Were also like the fires that appear in the forests on the mountain top ,
And were also like the laugh of the faultless directions at each other.
4155. The sky was blacker than everything and was like the black smith called directions,
Using the head of coals called the black clouds using the strength hot air of their bellows,
Which was the hot air circulating and the burning flame of fires was like lightning streaks.
4156.The streaks of lightning were like the blood stained sword which was taken out,
Of its case by the faultless Vidhyadharas who wear gem studded crowns ,
And was also like the ornamental covering of face of elephants , which were shaken,
When the guardians of directions move from one place to another along with them.
4157.On the sky when the lustrous streaks of lightning occurs on all directions ,
The ladies who live separated from their lords and the serpents on the earth ,
Become greatly upset with their soul itself shaking and those streaks were like ,
The rays of Sun cut in to pieces as also like the toungues of thunder.
4158.The lightning spread its light on the sky similar to the eight serpents,
Which are in the eight directions reaching the earth and are encircling ,
The directions with their long toungues and the black clouds ,
Which are of similar to the colour of the neck of he who has an eye in forehead,
Left their long breaths leading to the hot and moist air from north.
4159.That warm Air apart from moving at the top as well as at the bottom moved ,
Among mountains , trees and all other places were like prostitutes who have shifting minds ,
Moving to places where they get things without bothering about,
The higher or lower status of the people who give them that thing.
4160.That warm air also went and struck the sorrowful ladies separated from their lord,
And hit on their already hot breasts due to worries ,making them more hotter ,
Thinking it is a very supple piece of flesh and made those parts itch ,
And like the ghosts which have come to swallow those fleshy parts and swept strongly.
4161. The dust making great sound and rising up , hid the entire sky ,
And like the sharp weapon of sword the clouds were giving out by light by their movement,
The streaks of lightning and were also producing great sound ,
Which were like the sound produced by the beating of huge drums wearing garlands,
And due to all this the sky was looking more like a battle field.
4162.Like the God of love hitting , Rama who was separated
From Sita with a sweet smile, the clouds with densely formed lightning,
Caused rain on the huge golden mountain and poured the rain drops,
4163.Those drops of rain which were falling with speed incessantly between the rocks ,
Were like the arrows that were sent from bow of Indra produced on the cloud,
And the sparks of red fire starting from those clouds were like ,
The light of fire of the Manikhya gems which are more brighter at night.
4164.The rain dropping on those rocks was like valorous heroes ,
Throwing white spears on the famous elephants of the enemy army.
And due to the falling of rain which cannot be stopped , the mountains which,
Were hit and were leaning to one side was like the cruel elephants in rut,
Falling and rolling due to being hit by those white spears.
4165. With the cloud becoming God of love with flag of fish ,
The lightning (bow of Indra) becoming his long bow of sugar cane,
The dropping rain drops becoming the arrows of love god,
And the long mountain slopes becoming those who were separated from their consorts ,
Those raindrops were piercing the entire body with flesh.
4166,Like the devas shouting with joy that all our enemies are destroyed,
Due to the joining of the pure hearted Rama and the monkeys ,
The clouds seemed to be shouting with joy and were pouring,
Raindrops on those monkeys which seemed to the rain of choice flowers on them.
4167.Like Sita who was wearing the chosen ornament of golden bangles,
Being taken away by Ravana who had a pretty hand holding the bow,
As well as armed with the weapon of sword . speedily through the path of the sky ,
Shedding copious tears from her eyes ,it was raining during the monsoon.
4168. Those streaks of lightning which were like the arrows sent by Lord Shiva,
Of divine luster in the sky during the war of the three cities ,
And like the sharpened weapon of spear which hurt the minds of men,
Separated from their wives and they al greatly sorrowed.
4169. Those clouds of the rainy season which rejoined with the ladies,
Their lords who had gone for earning wealth and making them body without life ,
By bringing their souls on the chariots which have propensity to roll,
Were like Garuda who destroyed the snakes of the sorrow of parting.
4170. Those clouds which again and again thundered , which were pouring the rain ,
Were coming and dashing at each other and were like big elephants ,
Which trumpeted and fought with great anger and shedding copiously the water of rut .
4171. Due to the wind with great speed lashing from different directions sending,
The small drops of rain which were looking like the rain of arrows on the opposite side ,
They were like the directions fighting a war with the bigger directions.
4172. Like the women whose husbands had gone away from them ,
For the sake of earning the desirable wealth , were waiting with bodies,
Without soul were breathing at the break of rains expecting the arrival of their lords,
The trees which had dried due to the absence of rains , became full of new growth,
And were looking cheerful which were like their faces.
4173. During that rainy season the Padiri trees were without any flowers ,
The sun was cooler , White Kanthal plants were proud at being covered with flowers,
The blue lotus flowers never opened , the peacocks danced as if they got wealth ,
And the koels kept silent , as if those who liked them were suffering with sorrow.
4174. Sugarcane in different colours , bees , ornaments studded with various gems ,
The red kanthal flowers with red petals from which honey drips and the the big lady earth,
Were looking at the prettiness of rainy season saying “Rainy season has won over summer”,
And were all greatly surprised and were al like waving hands.
4175. The serpents with sword like sharp teeth , seeing the white Kanthal plants ,
Which had a long stem which was similar to their own head , hugged with passion ,
And did not separate from them (thinking they are snakes) and those plants also liking that embrace,
Similar to the cruel serpents which had lost senses due to great passion twined with them.
4176. The Indrakopa beetles, red in colour, which had risen without
Leaving space even for a til to be dropped were strewn everywhere,
Like the several times spit betel leaf thamboola by the Lord,
Who had come in that season and made love to their lover,
Who had suffered by their separation and who had hair ,
Which had honey as well as scented by smoke of perfumes.
4177. Like the big Jambu river which flows down and brings down the red gold
From the sky touching Meru mountain on which sweet fruits of Jamun trees grow,
The big streams brought down Vengai flowers and opened flowers of Kondrai(Ixora),
And spread every where with one stream merging with another one.
4178.The scene of red beetles of Indrakopa which sat on the long and pretty kanthal flowers,
As well as the well perfumed kondrai flowers were similar to the lady earth ,
Observing the sweet singing of beetles , extending her hands high ,
And giving away gold along with the coral gems.
4179. The song of the bees which was like the Kaikilai music was similar to Yaazh,
The clouds having lightning , rain drops as well as the sound of thunder was sounding,
Like the drums tied by leather belts , the peacocks were similar to ladies wearing bangles ,
The red Kanthal flowers were like the group of lamps lit and kept on dancing stage ,
And the tender flowers of Karuvilaium were like the eyes of those who see them.
4180. The sound that is produced when the male and female bees,
When they are trying to dash against each other and the sound “OL”,
Produced when they have dashed were similar to the clapping ,
That takes place when the dancing girls dance on that mountain ,
And the fully open koothala flowers were like the beats kept by ,
The dancing teacher , when they are singing like nectar.
4181. The big rivers that ran through the dense forest of Karapunnai trees,
Were like the milk flowing out of the mountain breasts of the lady earth,
And the kondrai trees which were hanging golden new leaves with,
The intention of satisfying those who beg for things , were like thew Karpaga trees.
4182. The forests with flowers being filled with dotted and singing bees ,
Were luxuriantly growing giving great joy to those who see them.
When the male deer due to the maturity of love , just like in the pictures,
Rubbed themselves on the trees and due the rubbing of the body ,
Became shining and developed the musk perfume , their female deer ,
Thinking that they were musk deer , avoided them.
4183 The sharp spear like eyes of the lady, when her lord goes far-far away
loosing her happiness due to separation folded like the petals of blue lotus flower,
And the smile of the joyful lady, seeing her lord who is like the god of love returning
Showed her pearly teeth and that was like jasmine plant producing new flower buds.
4184. The mountain streams poured lots of gold , like the kings who make presents of Gold,
Seeing the peacocks dancing in rainy season thinking that they are Viraliyar , the dancing girls,
And like the joyful faces of ladies who thought that the clouds of the sky ,
Are their guests became more happy , the lotus flowers in the ponds opened up.
4185. The honey bees which burrowed using their nose on the just opened flowers,
And collected honey from them , like the lovers who had knowledge of books of love ,
Were like the poets who wrote the dramatic works as per the book of Bharata ,
Adding all the nine types of taste in it , making it useful.
4186. Thinking that Mareecha taking our form created very cruel sorrow to Sita ,
Who by the beauty of her looks destroyed our looks , who had a thin waist and
Who is like the punishing God and so we would not tell the joy we feel ,
Those deer moved about without making any sound.
4187. Having gone away from the rivers for a long time and becoming faded,
Due to the great love that they had in their heart , as soon as the rainy season came
Swooning due to great love , the swans dug the places in all good rivers ,
And took bath and started playing and were like ladies joining their husbands.
4188. The flying , pure white coloured storks lined themselves up near the big clouds,
Which were stealing water from the sea , looked like the lustrous necklace of pearls ,
Which decorated the pretty of Lord Vishnu who is called Neela Megha( Blue cloud)
4189. The crowd of flying cranes which were flying in a long dense row in the sky near,
The clouds of the rainy season were similar to the upper cloth of Lord Vishnu,
Who was the consort of Goddess Lakshmi and who is considered as divine by Vedas.
4190. Since the cruel summer with a harsh job which used to make the fresh grass dry ,
Had gone away and to the good natured rainy season which had matchless greatness ,
Had arrived as the king , The lady earth due to the great happiness ,
Which arose in her mind , had all the hairs in her body standing erect.
4191. All the wise ones like Lord Brahma who sat on the lotus flower,
Which are desired by the bees, had spread all over the forest ,
Peacocks which looked like eyes so that they can search and ,
Find out Sita , the daughter of Janaka who had eyes of a deer,
So that the sorrow of the leader of wisdom is removed.
4192.Like the feet of ladies on which the juice of red cotton has been applied ,
Which was capable of turning in to red colour , the black hair of their lord ,
Who holds dark red spear and a very strong bow , by the light of their red feet ,
The lotus flowers were found and the flowering climbers were ,
Like the waist of those ladies which were like vanchi climber .
4193. When Rama told the koels “Since you are having the lisping voice of Sita ,
Please search Sita who has separated from me and give her to me”,
And then those Koels went on roaming and searching for her at all places ,
By shouting in loud voice and due to that they lost their voice in rainy season.
4194. When due to the heavy rain that fell on that large earth , grass grew on it ,
The cows ate them more than they want that the grass came out in their mouth,
And the mushrooms which had flowered here and there were like solid curds,
And the flowers of the Bidavam plant were like the foam on the milk pot ,
Of the milk maids who were having honeyed words and bud like breasts.
4195. The made up hairs of Kurathi(gypsy) ladies of the mountainous region
Were having the scent of Vangai flowers , the hair of fisher women of the seashore ,
Which was divided in to five parts were attracted by the bees which came speedily
And had the scent of Karapunnai flowers, and the hair of cultivator ladies from agricultural land ,
Spread the scent of Chenkazhuneer flowers and the hair of ladies of forest ,
Was having the scent of freshly opened jasmine flowers.
4196. Rama who was not able to see the pretty face of Sita who had a hip like ,
The chariot board , looking at that rainy season which helped the god of love ,
By giving thousands of flower arrows , was unable to find out the other bank ,
Of the cruel ocean of sorrow , lost his good wisdom and seeing whom,
Would he be able to reduce his sorrow and continue to live.
4197.”If the big rainy season which has limitless greatness arrived ,
People would loose the strength of mind “ is applicable even,
To the sages who do penance and so if we say that Rama who got pleasure,
By hugging the bamboo like shoulders Sita , who speaks sweeter than,
Honey as well as nectar , would be sad, would that sorrow be a slight one.
4198. That Rama who was similar to Kaavi flower ,blue lotus flower,
Neithal flower and Kaayaa flower by the colour of his body ,
Became tired due to wailing and and became so spent up that ,
It became a doubt whether he had any soul left in his body ,
And Started telling it to the swan with tender wings due to his great love.
4199. Oh black cloud , OH Sita who ties her pretty breasts with cloth ,
Since I do not know the place of living of Asuras who have kidnapped you,
I am roaming carrying my soul. You have only mercy with you and in spite of that,
Do you not have mercy with me , Would you trouble my soul?
4200.”Oh Cloud , who has hard teeth which are the long lightning ,
You are seen black in colour in all sides of the sky and so,
You are also similar to those Asuras with cruel acts ,
Would you not go away unless you take away my soul.?”
4201.”Oh peacock Would you not search and bring that Sita who has eyes,
Which are like spear and who has voice which is sweet like the nectar,
Which came out of ocean of milk and the voice of the koel,
Oh cruel one , You know the depression of my soul as I am alone and not having sleep,
And in spite of that would you show your strength and trouble me?
4202.”Oh creeper , you who move due to the hot air which blows in rainy season,
Please get strength to enter my soul and when I am depressed you look exuberant ,
Are you showing me the thin waist of Sita who wears brooch on her forehead,
And weaken my soul, please tell.”
4203,”oh deer , I do not desire even desirable things , I would never ,
Deviate from truth but since the wisdom to understand is not with me ,
I am one who has done the mistake. Along with Sita my soul also has gone,
Would you not tell me , where she is?”
4204.”Oh my soul Would you also go away from me along with Sita,
Who has a soft feet wearing an ornament called Patakam and who is faultless ?
And if it is so , you would have gone with her , did you come to any harm?
Do you not know the strength of the relationship between me and Sita?”
4205. “Oh cruel Kondrai tree , you were defeated by the hair of Sita ,
And due to that have you become strongly inimical with her as well as me ?
Are you not able to bring her to me , why are you not answering me.
Did you have good relation with me at any time?”
4206. The baby of the cruel snake which had sharp and lustrous teeth,
Similar to the buds of Kura tree were like the tender buds of jasmine flower,
That would kill me with terrible poison and help me to make grow ,
The sorrow that cannot be tolerated and keeps on fighting without stop,
When one side there is Ravana ‘s Kopa(anger) , why is it that ,
Indra kopa beetles have started causing me further sorrow?
4207. Mareecha after thinking about the ways to kidnap Sita , who has a forehead ,
Wearing a golden plate with deceit and took the form of the golden deer.
And now Yama has taken the form of hot dry air to cause trouble to me.
It appears that all those who want to trouble me can take any form they want ?
4208. Oh Cloud who shouts loudly in the sky like the asuras of cruel deeds,
So that every one gets scared , with you produce streaks of lightning , showing her to me,
But have you ever taken mercy on me and said,“I would give her back to you ?”
But instead you are showing the form of a lady who has forgotten the lotus ,
Again and again and you are hiding and hiding her.”
4209.”Oh God of love , with the heat generated by parting burning my soul ,
I am greatly sorrowing and so now shooting your flower arrows , so that,
My mind further gets wounded is an useless job, so go away from me.
If my younger brother who is very knowledgeable sees you,
Possibly you would not be able to face him.”
4210.”The cruel bow and arrows of valorous people are not suitable against ,
Those who are scared in the battle , possibly they want to aim at them ,
Who do not bother about their strength , Oh god of love who does not leave me,
Day and night , you have moved away from your good qualities as you have ,
Sent your arrows at poor ones , thinking it would be effective , Is it a commendable act?”
4211, Looking at Rama who is similar only to himself who was repeating,
Such words again and again and who had become weak and greatly sorrowing,
His brother who also has lost his strength slightly , saluting Rama ,
With hands held over his head to console him told ,
“Oh great one , how have you estimated yourself “ and started telling.
4212. “Oh valorous one who has learnt great books and also earned knowledge ,
Through experience , Oh Lord who adopted the life of penance ,The rainy season is long,
The rain also has come , Is it the cause of your worry? Or is your sorrow ,
Due to thinking about the black bodied Asuras and feeling that it is difficult to win over them,
Or is it due to the the thought the army of Vali has not come to search of Sita,
What is the reason for your great depression?”
4213. “Even if Vedas fail and if moon changes its place and even if the sky ,
And the earth surrounded by the deep sea change in their state .
Would the change back to your normal great state ever happen?
The greatness of the strength of the army of the ignorant Rakshasas,
Who have crescent like teeth would not stand for a minute , when,
The cruel bow of your eye brows , which are under your control shake a little .”
4214. “Oh very wise lord , we know the wisdom of the monkey called Hanuman,
But we have not been able to judge about the ability of the seventy Vellam army,
So far and also the rainy season which is like cruel fate and gives great sorrow
Has got over with great speed and now your sita with bow like eye brows,
Would come back very easily to you and so completely remove this great sorrow of yours.”
4215,”Oh chief , when the sages who knew Vedas came and surrendered to you,
You promised to them, “I would gain victory over the asuras along with their future clans,
AS they are troubling you and remove all your sorrows” and due to good fate ,
That problem of theirs has got over and now we would destroy the asuras,
In the place that they live and recover the heaven which is the place of devas,
And without doing that is it proper for you to get depressed.”
4216.”Oh lord who is like my father , can the victory that you gain by killing of the enemies
Would only become available to you and not to others like those Asuras,
And so giving a chance to sorrow to the mind is not a sign of valour ,
And is it not a property of ignorance? Getting bad results to acts ,
Undertaken is normal and it is not a great thing to you?
Now itself if you take effort, there is nothing that is impossible to you.
So please do not become sorry,” Lakshmana said,.
4217. That elder one got rid of the pain to his soul due to these words
And due to the words of consolation , his mind became clear ,
Got rid of his sorrow and like that after the elapse of a long period ,
The rainy season which was like a great disease due to bad fate got over ,
And the winter came immediately afterwards.
4218. The big tanks got filled with water , the waves started forming one over the other,
The black koel stopped cooing , the big mountains became very cool,,
The big directions were covered with black clouds, those who were ,
Separated from their partners became more sad and the Magandril ,
As well as Andril birds stood hugging their life like partners.
4219. The hot air after caressing the cloth worn on the hips of Ladies,
Who were wearing golden ornaments as well the swing tied by chains ,
Blew on those who were in love with them and made them feel,
AS if a raging fire fell on their wounds and also like a sharp.
Faultless arrow , it created very great heat.
4220.The oceans were filled with water , the hot rays of the sun lost their ,
Property of burning and except by the use of the time machine,
Which showed time by the flow of water , it became impossible,
To know when the morning got over and when the evening got over.
4221. Due to getting failed by the sweetness of the baby talk ,
Of the peacock like ladies , the pretty parrots hid themselves ,
IN the heap of paddy awns making paddy get unloosened.
The pearls that got defeated by the pearl like teeth of those ladies,
Hid themselves in the broad tides of the ocean and in front of ,
The house s of people near the beech Punnai trees which had,
Flowering branches appeared as if they have opened a golden cloth bundle.
4222.Like the saints who do not swerve from their penance in the black and dark night,
As well as in the day time who always think about Dharma and
Who have removed all attachments and were like the hills that did not even move
When heavy rainfall with hail stones fell on them , tall elephants .
Without sleep were standing without any movement on sides of mountains.
4223, The Swans which were shivering due to cold warmed themselves ,
By going near fire places of sages where they burn Akil at dawn, noon and dusk,
And which had a roof made by leaves of sandal wood tree , the female monkeys ,
Slept in caves and huge male monkeys were immobile like,
Those who practice Yoga had controlled their five sense organs.
4224, Due to heavy rain falling always , the faultless mountain springs and ,
The clean mountain streams did not get the scent of the hair ,
Of ladies who had decorated themselves with chosen ornaments,
And the swings installed on gem studded strong pillars,
Due to nobody to swing on them were not throwing light ,
From lustrous gems on to the sky.”
4225. In the middle of black coloured thazhai plants with cool branches ,
The Thaazhai flowers which induce love , which attracts all people who see them,
Surrounding like relations , the female cranes , closing their great wings
Without moving to any where, were like the lady separated from her lord.
4226. With the noise of the birds similar to the sound from cloud,
And with the music hummed by several type of bees becoming songs,
The peacocks became like female dancers dancing with several beats ,
And the crowd of deer scared due to the thunder of clouds ,
Took shelter under the shades of trees under which peacocks live.
4227. The young ladies who had waists which defeated the thin flowering branches ,
And men climbed on cots where the smoke from Akil was hiding the lights ,
The bees which were suffering due to cold , leaving the lotus bed with petals,
Went and lived in the cavity of sandal wood tree and slept there.
4228. While the pretty swans leaving their homes of lotus flowers went and lived,
In gardens with rows of big trees , along in the attic of huts where scented planks ,
Of cut trees are stored , along with hunter girls with white teeth ,
Their very dear husbands slept comfortably.
4229. The sheep herds along with the sheep calves that needed protection ,
Were living below tall trees with small leaves surrounded by creepers on all sides,
The big ghosts which were living in hiding like robbers becoming affected by cold,
Were living with great hunger eating their own teeth which were like thorns.
4230.Due to arrow like rain drops falling on them from the clouds ,
Which were high up in the sky, the very strong elephants ,
Which did not have strength of mind becoming affected by rain,
Not being able to live for very many days as crowd in hilly places with
Large bee hives entered the caves so that rain water would not fall on them.
4231. In this type of rainy season when darkness came , the wise Rama ,
With the feelings towards Sita who had gem like eye balls , who had sweet smile ,
And the sight like a deer , breathed with effort and left out hot air,
And looking at Lakshmana started telling a few things.
4232. “That Rakshasa Ravana who is black like a cloud , and teeth like lightning,
Played deception and that Sita with great breasts became a victim of that deception,
Became sad due to sorrow , became jaded and would lose her soul.
And to me also living with that sorrow has become very difficult , What is this nature?”
4233.”With blood coated arrows capable of going through the chest of enemies ,
Sleeping in my quiver , Should I with strong arms and very strong shoulders ,
Suffer this type of great sorrow? This which has happened to me ,
Is like the spear having gone inside my chest but still I am not dead.”
4234.”The flocks of sparrows in the pretty light produced by the fire flies ,
Are sleeping with their sweet darling female sparrows and due to,
My heart being broken by the selected flower arrows of God of love
I am living with unbearable pain without Sita in this forest.”
4235.”Like the serpent with poisonous teeth becoming sad when the clouds produce,
Lightning and when they produce thunder , I am now sorrowing with this mind.
The people of heaven would laugh at me looking at the job done by me,
The people of earth also would laugh , What other disrespect should come to me?”
4236”.I who am living in sorrow cannot forget Sita and continue to live,
If the rain of the winter season is going to trouble me like this,
It is definite that I would attain the heaven and I would avenge ,
This bad name by taking another birth and fighting war with him,
Or I would take Sanyasa and leave the world so that bad name does not follow me.”
4237.”Oh valorous one , if we live here and want to search for the place ,
Where the Rakshasas live we would spend very large number of days ,
And so I think this job is not desirable and instead , if it is told,
That Rama died due disease of parting with Sita, it will give me great respect.”
4238. “I who have enjoyed drinking the nectar out of the flower like mouth ,
Which is red in colour of Sita who has arrow like long eyes and ,
Who wears well chosen pretty ornaments feel that these rain drops ,
Which are like the cooper melted over fire poured on me and
Are burning my entire body. Is it proper that my body is burnt and destroyed?”
4239.” I who have told Janaka before the sacrificial fire ,
In which ghee was being poured saying ‘She is now under your protection “,
Which is a lie , am an one who does not have good fate and truth ,
Would not stay with me and so it is better that I die.”
4240. “Because you are there to console me ,I can calm down my mind ,
And tolerate my suffering , but Sita who is wearing chosen bangles ,
Cannot appear here now and there is no one to console her of her sorrow,
And is there any limit for the sorrow that she can bear.”
4241. The arrows that I sent with my bow would burn Sathyaloka of Brahma,
Would destroy devas and other ancient people and ,
Would also destroy the people of this world .
Is it that I have to destroy all these things to see Sita again?”
4242.”Oh Lakshmana who has a bow which raises thunder like sound from string,
I am sorrowing without destroying them due to the fear that I have for Dharma,
Even if my enemies come before me along with Devas , they would not escape.” Rama said.
4243.Then the younger Lakshmana told as follows, “Oh Lord who has ,
The scepter to rule , There is no more days left in the time we set to Sugreeva ,
The winter also has come to an end and the time to search for the thief,
Who took away Sita has come and so why are you getting worried?”
4244.” Though the big milk ocean with great tides could have given the nectar,
As soon as Lord Vishnu with red eyes asked it to give , but not desiring to order,
And easily getting it , he got the nectar by using instruments ,
Like Mandara mountain and churning it with,
His lotus like hands . making sound with his anklets and shoulder bangles.”
4245.”Though that Lord Vishnu as he thinks could have created the world ,
And easily eat them all by putting in to his mouth , he won over cruel people ,
By holding several rare weapons and using several tricks of the war.”
4246. “Oh great lord , Lord Shiva who has eyes in his forehead and is armed with .
Axe for the sake of destroying the three cities, even at the time ,
When he became angry , the consultations that held ,
And various weapons like chariot that he collected, Can this be known by anyone.”
4247.After making all people who can be useful as our helps ,
After thinking carefully those aspects that need to be thought about,
Several times and attaining clarity , after reaching the place of action,
On the day chosen , Victory is something that will never go out of our hands.
4248.”Those asuras who are not following the path of Dharma have ability ,
And firmly think that” The path of sin is best to us “ and if what they are thinking is wrong,
And there is great power in the path of dharma , who will get fame and victory?”
4249.”The time removing sorrow of Sita who wears golden Thodi ,
Has come only slowly and so avoid sorrow as of now ,
Would we who have come to help the sages ,
Become prey to the Asuras, Oh Lord who is great in archery please tell” asked Lakshmana,
4250.Rama who realized that all that Lakshmana were true and firm,
And who was capable of winning even the time at deluge , thought ,
“Is there an end to this rainy season?” and due to this thought ,
Again became greatly sad and at that time that winter ,
Completed its time and slowly started losing its strength.
4251.Then that summer which did not have any defects started its big job ,
And then the clouds became white like men who gave all that they have ,
To several people with very many wants and when all their ,
Wealth were exhausted were not able to able to ,
Those who needed it and begged for it and became sad.
4252. After understanding that the wealth makes us see sinful deeds as blessed,
And makes us do devilish deeds and due to real wisdom got by great thought ,
Which is attained and is matchless, the effect of faultless illusion vanishes,
And similarly the great darkness that existed in rainy season vanished.
4253. Like the drums became silent as soon as the war on enemies ceased,
The rumblings of the cloud which had taken sea water ceased and like ,
The long arrows which are meant to destroy the enemies not being used,
The raindrops vanished as if they were put in the sword case.
4254.The big mountains which used to prevent water from flowing ,
Now got rid of the water and had only streams flowing through them,
And were like people with upper cloth and sacred threads ,
But looked like not wearing the white Dhothi , with water not flowing around them.
4255.Due to black clouds going away from the top of the mountains ,
The rivers in the top of those mountains did not have water flow,
And so, they lost their importance , having lost the wealth,
That cannot be destroyed and looked like wealth of one who does not follow Dharma.
4256. Due to black clouds which were like male elephants with rut water,
Flowing over their cheeks and head , having gone away from the sky ,
The moon which was hid by those clouds became shiningly clear,
Like the face of the dancing girls , when the screen before them was removed.
4257. The sandal paste along with musk and saffron which was applied on the ,
Big desirable breasts of ladies who were wearing ornaments made of gold,
Became dried due to northern hot wind which came along with pollen from flowers.
4258. The early winter which had capacity to remove the sorrow of the first son,
Of the king had arrived and so swans started flying in all directions,
And it looked like they had started their journey in search of Sita.
4259. Due to the going away of big rainy season with clouds,
The peacocks closed their wings and were looking sad ,
And with the confusion in mind and thoughts of earlier days ,
Were scared like the swan like Sita born in the Mithila country.
4260.The fishes engaged in playing in the clear water , which was like ,
The mind of sages of great penance , who have removed deceit completely ,
Were like the movement of the eyes with Kajal ,
Of the ladies who had very soft feet and was red like juice of red cotton.
4261.The well grown lotus flowers which opened in every node,
Was like the turned up face of the ladies with love tiff, and the pretty ,
Chengidai flower buds with perfume were like the red cheeks,
Of the ladies who were enjoying their time with their lord ,
4262. The several types of frogs like the very tumultuous students ,
Of teachers who impart knowledge , which do not make sound ,
In places where it is not recognized preferred to keep quite.
4263. The rivers carrying their dress of flowers by their hands of tide ,
Were running , and the pearls yielded by the clams lying on beach,
Made them appear to be running with laughter towards ocean, their strong husband.
4264.Like the ladies who were separated from their lords ,
Who had gone to other countries to learn from great teachers ,
Who were suffering due to love , the bunches of betel nut trees,
Slowly lost their green colour and were getting to the desirable gold colour.
4265. The beasts like the crocodiles which were in the cold water ,
For a long time , left the water spots that they were living,
Climbed on to the shore and were exposing themselves to sun light ,
And were folding their mouth and sleeping on various spots.
4266.The Vanchi creepers , with lisping birds sitting on them ,
Which were like ladies who talk long baby talks ,
With bees having pretty wings on them similar to hair of ladies ,
With plenty of newly grown leaves which were like the ear ornaments of ladies,
And with their middle shaking prettily , shined like ladies.
4267.All the oysters with bent back , due to the fact that the pearls that they produced ,
Were defeated by the pearl like teeth of ladies were shy to see ,
The deer like ladies when they come out hid themselves in the slushy mud,
Appearing as if they hid themselves due to their great culture.
4268. Due to rainfall the lotus flowers growing near agricultural lands,
Grew luxuriantly and the male crabs which were living below their leaves,
Along with the female crops that they desire, like misers,
Slowly entered their holes and sealed entrance ,
With mud and were living there and condensed themselves.
Chapter on Kishkinda
(Rama sends Lakshmana to Kishkinda , to warn Sugreeva that if his words are not kept he will suffer greatly. Seeing Lakshmana coming with great speed , the monkeys got scared and blocked the main dorr of the city with mountains. Angadha went to inform Sugreeva but was not able to wake him up.As soon as Lakshmana kept his lotus like feet on the door all mountains broke, it opened and all the monkeys ran away. Angadha approaches Hanuman and along with him requests Tara to delay the coming of Lakshmana. She along with several pretty monkey ladies stops him at the door and with diplomatic talk pacifies the shy Lakshmana. Then Angadha wakes up Sugreeva who is sorry for mistakes committed by him. Sugreeva and Lakshmana go to met Rama and inform him that a huge monkey army is being collected and are on the way. Rama becomes happy.
In Valmiki Ramayana Hanuman once reminds Sugreeva that he is failing in his duty and sends emissaries to summon the monkey army from all over the world. When Lakshmana arrives Sugreeva is said to making love to Tara and scared he send Tara to speak with Lakshmana and Lakshmana is pacified but he shouts at Sugreeva. And Lakshmana and Sugreeva go to meet Rama. In Kamba Ramayana Sugreeva walks with Lakshmana while going to meet Rama but in Valmiki Ramayana he goes in a palanquin. )
4269.When that winter came to an end , The elder valorous Rama ,
Looking at his brother said, “Oh strong one , Even after the period told is over,
The king Sugreeva is sleeping and has not arrived here ,
What is the job that he has done so far?”
4270. “That Sugreeva after getting the kingship which is difficult to get,
Has not bothered to think about the help done by us to him and so,
He has failed in good character, forgot the dharma but even if we forgets,
The good done by us to him , he seems to have forgotten our valour also,
And he has forgotten himself in the sweet life that he is leadig”
4271.”Like this if Sugreeva were to destroy the gratefulness , destroy the difficult ,
To get bond of friendship and completely not follow the truth
And also went back on his word , to kill him is a thing which is not a crime,
And so you go there and find out in detail about his thoughts.”
4272. “We have the bow in our hand which can kill the cruel people with deceit,
And send them to the heaven of heroes and completely uproot them and ,
Also establish Dharma in a proper manner in this world . Tell him as an order that ,
The Lord of death is there and the arrow that killed Vali is also there with us.”
4273.”If we punish people who are bad like poison , it is not a crime,
And so because it is a law told in Manu Dharma , tell clearly ,
And make understand the Sugreeva who does not seem to know ,
What is proper and improper at age of five as well as fifty.”
4274. “If you want to rule city of Kishkinda , its citizens as well your kingship ,
And relatives, come here on the appointed day and if you do not come ,
The word “Monkey” would be taken away from this world .
Please tell these truths to Sugreeva and others.”
4275. “But if they take a decision that they would seek the help ,
Of others who are stronger than this Rama and Lakshmana ,
Tell them , that to win over you in these three worlds ,
There is no one except yourself.”
4276. Then that Rama who has fame as the ornament told Lakshmana ,
“Please explain at first peacefully and if the advise of justice ,
Does not change their mind , without getting angry and destroying them,
Come and tell me what they said” and Rama bid him farewell.”
4277. Lakshmana obeying the orders of Rama , saluted his feet, without wasting a second,
Tied the inexhaustible quiver on his back , help the bow which is easy to use .
And went through the very long way , all the while thinking of Rama.
4278.Lakshmana who was going as per the orders of Rama ,who pursues the path of truth,
Went powdering the trees and mountain which were across his way ,
Created new paths and went to that place which was far away.
4279.The feet of Lakshmana who was wearing the lustrous heroic anklets ,
When it pressed the mountains which was like the mount Meru were touching the sky,
Those mountains were compressed and touched the ground,
Making the Adhi Sesha who was carrying the earth visible to the eye.
4280. At that time when Lakshmana , the brother of Rama of the Manu clan,
Who was going to meet Sugreeva the younger brother of Vali,
Due to the speed of his walk in the very hot forest , he was similar ,
To the arrow of Rama that pierced the Maramaras.
4281.Lakshmana was going like one elephant of one direction which seeing ,
The calf of another elephant of direction missing its path,
Going after it following its footsteps travelling with great speed.
4282.Like the sun reaching from the rising mountain to the setting mountain,
That Lakshmana with a gold coloured body went from one very big lustrous mountain,
To another mountain called Kishkinda and reached there with great speed.
4283Like the matchless arrow of Rama who was his help and elder brother,
He went and after reaching the very tall Kishkinda mountain ,
He was similar in looks to the golden male lion jumping from one mountain to other.
4284-4285.The monkeys who saw the coming of angry Lakshmana , were scared ,
As if they saw God of death and ran towards the residence of son of Vali,
And told him that the very angry Lakshmana with great speed ,
Has already come with war like fury and as soon as he heard that,
That Angadha for getting an inkling of the thought of Lakshmana ,
Without Lakshmana noticing it stood on his side and .
Understanding his intention from the look of his face,
He went to the palace of his father’s brother who wears a golden heroic anklet.
4286. Sugreeva was in the great palace constructed by Nala , lying down,
On a pretty bed filled up with lots of flowers with young lady monkeys ,
With long hair and youthful breasts caressing his feet and was fast of sleep.
4287.Sugreeva who had drunk the toddy of the wealth of kingship which was,
Presented to him by the clear headed Rama and Lakshmana ,
Was like a silver mountain and was sleeping on the very big golden cot.
4288.He was sleeping with the breeze wafting on him , coming through .
Karu nochi tree, Teak wood tree ,Akil tree ,Sandalwood tree and through
The scented bunch of flowers worn by the ladies with long hair looking like peacocks.
4289. Sugreeva was sleeping like an elephant in rut having lost his thinking power ,
Due to the drinking of honey which comes from in between the sharp teeth of ,
The ladies who have sweet and red mouth and who smile like a white pearl ,
Which induces lunacy , loss of conscience , passion and other characters.
4290.Due to the luster coming out of the face wearing crown ,
As well as ear globes spreading all over his white body ,
He was looking like a snow capped mountain , over which,
Sun’s rays had spread and was looking joyful.
4291.Sugreeva was sleeping and the son who was born to Tara.
Who was like a male lion went near him and saluted him by his big hands,
And woke him up and started telling him the words to his liking.
4292.”Oh my father , please hear what I say ,
The younger brother of Rama ,
With his face showing extremely great anger
Has come with a matchless speed , What is your opinion?”
4293.Due to the great wealth of kingship giving him pride ,
Due to the drop of scented toddy which is like poison giving him faint,
The Sugreeva forgot himself and in a mental state , in which,
He did not hear words of Angadha and slept as before on his soft bed.
4294. Due to that Angadha who was like an elephant calf and who was also,
Like a young big lion , due to there being nothing that he could do with Sugreeva ,
Went to summon Hanuman who had faultless thoughts in his mind.
4295.That Angadha who was son of Vali who was the son of Indra , along ,
With Hanuman who was expert in royal counsel , surrounded by various strong warriors,
Came out of Sugreeva ‘s private palace and reached the palace of his mother.
4296. Reaching there when he asked Tara , what action should be taken by them,
She told them, “You have done very faulty acts very easily and now ,
You are searching for ways to easily get rid of the bad results which came due to that .
You think that though you are ungrateful , you would escape and live.”
4297.She again told, “Though I several times told you to m
Summon the army because ,If you miss the appointed day ,
Your days of life would get over , you simply were not bothered,
Now by experience you will know about the result of that. Now you are caught.”
4298 “Do you think that that Rama and Lakshmana who bent their bow ,
And made God of death take away the soul of Vali and gave you all,
The famous wealth of kingship , would keep quiet outside Kishkinda .
Is it proper for people like you to disregard those who helped you?”
4299.”That Rama who is greater than even devas , due to ,
Getting separated from his wife is greatly depressed ,
Like one who has lost his life and without bothering about it ,
You are enjoying the love of your wives,
Who have eyes similar to just opened blue lotus flowers.”
4300. “You have broken the oath , forgot the help he did ,
Became people with bad character and due to your bad fate,
If they start fighting with you , you will all die,
What is the use of doing anything at this stage “ said she.
4301. At that time those very strong monkeys who cannot be stopped ,
Locked the huge door of the city with very huge logs of wood ,
And further brought huge stones and stacked them against the door.
4302.After securing the doors of the city in this way , those monkeys,
Thought, “If Lakshmana comes crossing this door, we would scare him,
Beat black and blue and took in their hands uprooted trees and stones ,
And stood crowding all around the boundary wall near that gate.
4303. Having seen the monkeys closing that door , that great king Lakshmana ,
Said, “Is it for saving yourselves from me?” laughing sarcastically with anger ,
Using his feet which was like the lotus flower where the Goddess lives,
With very great ease he pushed that great door.
4304. That gate , the material stacked against the door by the monkeys,
And the big boundary wall erected to protect the door,
AS as the god’s feet touched , like the bad Karmas ,
Which cannot be got rid off , without any support got destroyed.
4305.Due to the old gates of the city and the walls built by stones
Easily getting dislodged and thrown beyond ten Yojanas on all sides
All those monkeys were scared and greatly suffered.
4306. Due to the thick tall boundary wall as well as wide city doors falling,
The monkeys who were standing surrounding the wall got hurt on their head,
Lost their determination and got confused and ran away for a long distance
And because of that those that did not lose their life got escaped.
4307.It is difficult to describe but those greatly suffering monkeys,
Who ran away from their homes made such a huge wailing sound ,
And because of that city of Kishkinda turned like the fishes of ocean of milk,
When the huge Mandhara mountain with many peaks like the spear entered in it.
4308.Due the monkeys getting scared and running away from that mountain,
And regrouped in the forest , That mountain with clouds was like,
The great sky where all the stars have gone away and looked jaded.
4309.At that time Lakshmana who was like a lion among men,
Started entering the pretty and wealthy streets of the town,
And Angadha and other moneys standing surrounding Tara ,
Who had chided them asked, “he has come , what shall we do now.”
4310. Hanuman looking at Tara told, “Oh lady who wears bangles,
If you go and prevent Lakshmana from entering the open door of palace,
That Lakshmana would start thinking whether what he wants to do ,
Is correct or not and Lakshmana would not see the long path,
But tell us the purpose for which he has come. That is the only way.”
4311. Tara told all others , You all go elsewhere and I would go in front of,
Lakshmana and by questioning him find the intention of his mind “
And all the monkeys went away from there and Tara ,
Who was an expert in proper manners along with,
Her friends who had hair with flowers , departed.
4312.After crossing the royal avenue where the important monkeys lived happily,
That Lakshmana who was like an elephant with rope tied round his neck ,
Was trying to enter the palace of Sugreeva and then Tara,
Who had long and scented hair stopped him.
4313.Surrounded by ladies who had tenderness to control others,
Who had white teeth , wore white conch bangles,
Had shining thin waist , had erect young breasts,
Belonged to good families and looked like peacocks,
Tara stopped him in that great street from going further.
4314.With the bow and sword getting reflected in the ornaments they wore.
With sound coming from the gem stones of their anklets ,
With their waist belt making sound like war drums and with their ,
Eye brows like flags filling everywhere , all of them surrounded Lakshmana.
4315.With the sound of many anklets making sound like several drums,
With their chariot like hips rotating , with arrow like eyes being their weapon,
And with their brows which were like bows that are used in war ,
That Army surrounded Lakshmana with very high shoulders ,
And his anger which cannot be brought down, came down,
And turning his face to one side , he stood on one side ,
And he was greatly scared to see them with his eyes.
4316.When Lakshmana bending his lotus like face , holding the bow in hand ,
Was standing like son in law in the crowd of mother in laws with shyness,
That Tara who had pretty shoulders and pure scent as well as long eyes,
Who was like the deva maiden who had come the world of monkeys ,
Entered in to the crowd of ladies and started
telling the following.
4317.”Oh valorous one , your coming is a result of limitless penance done by us,
And not only that even Indra and other Devas are not visited by you easily ,
By your coming and due to your feet touching our home we have become great,
All our bad Karmas have gone from us and we have attained higher state.
Is there any other good result that we are likely to get?
4318. Tara who can speak sweeter than the music said ,”Oh valorous one,
Seeing you coming speedily with great anger, this monkey army without knowing the reason,
Are getting greatly scared .Can you tell me the thoughts of your mind . Oh Lord ,
How come you who never get separated from the feet of the king , has come here alone?”
4319.That Lakshmana who wore a flower garland to decorate his chest ,
As soon as he heard these words , with his anger reduced, wanting to know ,
Who had told these words and seeing her who was like full moon descending to earth,,
Was reminded of his mother who was also a widow and felt sad.
4320. Seeing that lady Tara who was not wearing Mangala Suthra , who was not wearing ,
Any ornament with gems , having left wearing honeyed flower garlands ,
Having a stout hot breasts where sandal and Kumkum paste were not applied,
And with a neck like the betel nut tree which was covered by her upper cloth,
That very charitable Lakshmana seeing in her his mother became sad with tear drops in his eye.
4321.Due to the thought that my mother who gave birth to me would also be like this ,
His mind got depressed and he stood there benumbed without talking anything for some time.
And then feeling the need to answer , he started telling her who had very pretty hair.
4322.The son of Sun God who told my brother who is the king of Manu clan that,
“Me and my army would search for Sita and get her back” has forgotten his words,
And Rama told me to quickly find out about the state of Sugreeva ,
And due to that I have come here and ”Please tell me the acts ,
Of Sugreeva who had got the great kingship.” And Tara replied.
4323.”Oh Lord , do not be angry.. You being great should pardon if mistakes ,
Are committed by small people .Except you who are there for us?
Sugreeva has not neglected his task and he has sent separate emissaries all over the world,
And is waiting for the arrival of monkey armies from there.
How can we ever compensate for the help that you did to us.?”
4324.”Thousand crores of emissaries as per the orders have gone to bring ,
Crowds of monkeys from everywhere and the time for arrival of those armies,
Is close at hand and so you who are more kind than the mother , to those ,
Who surrender to you , please calm down and that is the proper Dharma,
Suppose a person had not committed any fault who would punish him.”
4325.”Suppose some one who had surrendered to you has been rewarded ,
With limitless wealth and due to that he becomes proud and makes,
Shortcomings in duties to be done to you , Is it not your fault also?
If for the sake of the lady , we do not to die fighting in the battle field,
Would the friendship between both of you continue?”
4326. “You both who have a honest mind provided help to Sugreeva ,
By destroying his great enemy and made him hold the kingship in an excellent manner,
And if he neglects you , it would lead to bad name and slipping away from greatness ,
And he would then become poor in this life and also a no good after life.”
4327.”Did you not kill Vali who is an expert in war , just by using one arrow?
Do you need any help at all to destroy your enemy? Is there any other ,
Great help to you which is better than your bow, You are only seeking people,
To help you in finding Sita and Sugreeva and others who have surrendered to your feet,
Are duty bound to undertake that job and complete it properly.”
4328. After hearing all these told by Tara with great attention,
Clearly understanding it , That Lakshmana who is an expert of knowledge ,
With great mercy and shyness in the mind , left all his anger ,
Understanding that the Hanuman who was having very strong shoulders,
Who would be great help to them in war , reached near Lakshmana.
4329. That Lakshmana who does leave his friendship , even when he is angry,
Seeing the face of Hanuman , who approached and saluted him asked him,
“You who are extremely wise , have forgotten what has happened earlier.”
Hearing that , Hanuman the expert in conversation said,
“Oh Lord, please hear what I have to say” and started telling.
4330. “Even for those who have killed mother , father , teacher ,
The Brahmins who are like Gods , cows , children and ladies,
There are paths to get out of the sins but for those who have ,
Forgotten stable help , there is no such method.”
4331. “Oh Lord , the act leading to real friendship to you and to the king of monkey clan,
Was due to my act, If that dharma of friendship is destroyed ,
Who in the world has ways to escape from that bad Karma,
And also my wisdom would also become faulty forever?”
4332.”Oh Lord , I firmly believe in the great penance that you did ,
And the great charity that you did .Let it stand like that ,Oh Lord,
Who has the capacity to protect all the three worlds, if you get angry at us,
Is it possible for us to escape , as we totally depend on your mercy.”
4333.”The king of monkeys have not forgotten , as he has sent very many groups,
Of emissaries to summon monkey army from various places and since he is waiting,
For their arrival , there is a little bit of delay. If Sugreeva who has got you , who are ,
Those who protect Dharma , if he breaks his habit of truthfulness ,
Then though he is born in this world , he would become one who is not born here,
And not only that , later he would never able to escape from hell.”
4334. “Oh valorous hero , who is like an elephant in rut , When a person helps us,
When we have not helped him earlier as a compensation to that if we do not,
Go to a war as his help and hit the enemy on his chest by weapons or,
If we ourselves face death due to the weapons sent by that enemy, how can we pay back?”
4335.”Oh Lord who is greatest among men and resembles a lion , it is not proper for you,
To stand here like our enemy and it would not lead to any good for us, if our enemies ,
Come to know about it , it would lead to bad results, Please come inside and see ,
The wealth that you have given us as also your elder brother Sugreeva “, Hanuman told.
4336.That Lakshmana who had stable shoulders like mountain , after hearing those words,
Left the anger that is transient concluded that “Sugreeva has not moved away from grace of Rama,
But he is one who when great wealth came to him , being of lesser status forgot what he should do,”
4337. After thinking like this , he who wore the heroic anklets and had very strong shoulders,
Looked at Hanuman of the monkey clan and said, , “A change has now occurred in you..
I have to tell well thought out words which you should understand clearly” and started telling.
4338.”The anger due to Ravana abducting Sita and fire like loss of respect ,
Attacked Rama and made him greatly sad and I who had seen his sorrow ,
Decided to loose the Dharma of the kings and join along with cruelty ,
And harm all those great sinners and I am not bothered ,
About the bad fame that is likely to come to me by that.”
4339.” In spite of that , I have pacified my anger myself and am living ,
So that I can console Rama and many such days have already passed.
If Rama had not pacified his anger , all the three worlds would be burnt down,
All the devas of the heaven will die and not only that , great Dharma would be destroyed,
And who are capable of preventing all this if that is the fate that does not go away.”
4340.”Due to Rama meeting you , He saw Sugreeva as one who would help him ,
When he gets in to sorrow , and saw him as a brother like me and ,
He was living in this mountain managing himself to keep alive and was waiting.
Otherwise who can prevent him from searching for his lightning like lady by his bow?”
4341.”Is it a big job for Rama to search and bring Sita , whether , she in the sky,
Or in the fourteen different worlds, the victorious seven oceans or seven mountains ,
Which are all in this globe called the world but in spite of that , your delaying,
The date by which you would certainly help him and breaking your word is not proper.”
4342.”You have not only delayed but made those asuras who were proud ,
For some time. You have caused trouble to Devas and you increased the sorrow ,
To the sages who have proper knowledge of the Vedas and who have done Yagnas,
You have helped sin to further grow and made angry Rama who never gets angry.”
4343.As soon as the sweet Lakshmana told these words , Hanuman saluted him,
And said, “Oh lord who knows ancient books , please do not keep in your mind,
Things that are past and if we do not do the job which we have agreed to do,
WE will sacrifice our life and for such happenings only Dharma is the witness.
Please come inside and meet Sugreeva who is like your brother,.”
4344.That Lakshmana who holds a bow made of Gold ,looked at Hanuman,
And said “What act we undertook earlier was as per your words and in future ,
When we take up further acts, we agree to abide by your plans,” and ,
With an intention of understanding Sugreeva who seemed not to act, went with Hanuman.
4345, Tara then went back along with the ladies who had spear like eyes ,
Mouth like red lotus , eyebrow like bows , had walk like that of swan,
Looks like that of peacock , hips like the board of chariot with flags ,
Pearl like teeth , Thin shoulders like bamboo, voice like koels,
Breasts like golden pot , waist like lightning ,nose like Kumizh flower .
And hair similar to that of the black cloud.
4346. Angadha the son of Vali along with ministers who knew just ways,
Saluted the pretty lotus flower like feet of Lakshmana by falling at his feet,
And Lost the fear about Lakshmana and the great expert in bow Lakshmana ,
Looking at Angadha told, “Oh valorous one , go and tell your father’s brother,
About my visit “ And Angadha assented and saluted Lakshmana and went.
4347. After Leaving Lakshmana , Angadha entered the palace of his father ,
And after catching hold tightly the feet of Sugreeva , massaged it , woke him up ,
And told him, “Oh valorous one with long hands , Lakshmana the younger brother of Rama ,
Has come and is standing outside your palace and the anger that he has now ,
Is much bigger than an ocean which is full of fishes and this is what happened.”
4348.Sugreeva noticing that the crowd of ladies noticing Angadha ’s arrival ,
Were confused and shouting greatly , woke up from his stupor and not ,
Realizing the earlier happenings looked at Angadha and told him,
“Oh valorous one who wears garlands of gold as well as flowers ,
When we have not done any mistake , what was the reason for anger of Lakshmana.”
4349. “Oh my father , at the time when you agreed you did not go and meet them,
With an army , you have become greatly proud due to your immense wealth,
And also forgotten completely the great help done by them. You have become completely untruthful,
And due to all this Lakshmana has become angry .This is what has happened.
And due to the request of diplomatic Hanuman, we continue to be alive.” Said Angadha.
4350.”The valorous monkey heroes seeing the speed at which he was coming,
Closed the golden door of the city which touched the sky and ,
Without leaving any hill stacked all stony mountains, one over the other ,
And stood proudly with great burning anger to fight with Lakshmana.”
4351.”That Lakshmana who was the best among the males seeing that ,
With his feet which was like a pretty lotus flower kicked the door,
But even before his feet touched it , the long boundary walls which are spread,
From south to North and victorious doors and the stacked mountains ,
Broke and got scattered and mixed with the dust there.”
4352. “I do not know how to properly describe the state of the monkey army
with huge shoulders who saw that state of affairs. My mother who saw all these,
Along with well ornamented ladies stopped Lakshmana who was carrying a lightning like bow.”
4353. That Lakshmana without seeing any of those ladies , not able to tell,
Anything due to the anger in his mind stood there with stifled emotion.
The lady who is my mother told him sweet words like “Oh lord ,
Why did you leave Rama alone there and came here?” and
The younger brother Lakshmana told the reason for that.”
4354.”My mother who understood the reason properly ,
Pacified his anger and told, “He has not forgotten the order of Rama,
Sugreeva has sent several emissaries through the mountain path ,
Strewn with stones to bring most of the monkey army with great speed,
And is waiting for that army” This is what happened here” said Angadha.
4355,When Angadha told like that , the son off Sun God started telling,
“If that Rama and Lakshmana come opposing us with anger,
Who can stand opposing them in this earth or heaven? What is the reason,
That when that Lakshmana who is great archer came with great anger ,
You did not request me to come quickly to meet him . “
4356.”Oh my father who wears pretty garland made of bunches of flowers,
And who has very strong shoulders , I had told you about it earlier itself.
But at that time you were not fully conscious and did not understand what I told,
And understanding that I cannot do anything further , I went to tell Hanuman,
And it is proper that you go within a second and see Lakshmana ,” he told.
4357.Sugreeva who was friendly wuth Rama told Angadha , “oh son,
Would any body else can get help like the great help that I received?
Is there any destruction possible to the great wealth received by me ?
Due to drinking alcoholic drink , I forgot al the sorrows of Rama,
Which I had agreed to remove and I am ashamed to see Lakshmana.”
4358. “Except the habit of drinking alcoholic drink , what other thing ,
Can be done without realization? If I cannot differentiate between mother and wife ,
What is the use following all other Dharmas? Drinking these drinks ,
And losing all the senses is one of the five great sins also ,
We lose our senses in illusion which is not free of deceit,
And we feed one loss of senses with another loss of senses.”
4359.”Those who with clear thought and leave out bad actions are those,
Who have got away from the sorrow of birth.” Say all great philosophers,
As well as thosewho know all the four Vedas and
I like the people who try to put out fire in the house by pouring ghee in it ,
Am getting enjoyment in life by drinking alcoholic drinks,
After removing all the worms in it and get fulfillment.”
4360.””As soon as one realizes himself the ill of the infamous birth cycle is removed.”
Say all the Vedas , Vedangas ,But over the disease of dirt of not knowing ,
My own real form , I drank more alcoholic drinks and made my mind mad. Is this proper?”
4361. “Except those who protect others , who have controlled their five senses,
Who are always drowned in divine wisdom and , who do not have any attachment to,
Pain or pleasure , Has any body else have attained the good life in the divine world”
Have any one seen those who drink alcoholic in hiding and enjoyed life attain it?”
4362.Because those who drink alcohol do not feel the bad ,
Done to them by their enemies, the good that is done by friends ,
What they have seen personally , what has been told by experts in Sastras,
The way greatness reached us and the sorrows that have spread in our mind ,
And are there any other thing which gives good to us better than feeling tham.”
4363.”Those who drink Alcoholic drinks would be troubled jointly by ,
Deceit , thieving , telling lies, ignorance, principle against tradition,
The bad habit of not protecting people who surrender to them ,
And pride and Goddess Lakshmi who sits on lotus flower would go away .
Even poison if drunk would cause their death
and unlike these alcoholic drinks does not take people to hell.
4364.” I have heard elders say, Bad things would happen if we drink Alcoholic drinks ,
But today that has shown its great strength directly to me., What is the need ,
Of saying any other things. Due to the wisdom of hanuman got from books ,
I have now escaped from impending doom, other wise without any doubt ,
Due to the anger of that valorous one who came speedily ,
Was there any doubt of me meeting with my death.”
4365.”Oh Angadha , I was scared about the great danger caused by ,
The Alcoholic drinks, It should not be touched by the hand ,
And not only that, it should not be even thought by the mind,
If I still continue to like this cruel alcoholic drink , let ,
The lotus flower like feet of Rama completely destroy me.”
4366.After Sugreeva with good character took an oath that he would,
Not touch alcoholic drinks , taking with him all that was necessary to properly,
Receive Lakshmana , he ordered Angadha , “Now you go and meet him”,
Surrounded by his wives and his relatives, he went ,
And kept waiting in the main door of the palace to met Lakshmana.
4367. The golden pots containing ground red sandal paste , flowers , perfumed dusts ,
And the smoke of Akil, rows of lamps ,matchless garlands made of good pearls ,
And various other decorations , peacock feathers , flags , conches ,
The high sounding drums and all such things filled up city of Kishkinda.
4368.In that city the walls constructed by pure crystal stones surrounded by,
Very tall pillars were studded with high quality precious gems
Which all reflected the form of Lakshmana and people were misled,
And thought thousands of warriors holding bows had come to the city.
4369.Angadha again went back and saluted the feet of Lakshmana and then Lakshmana,
Looked at him and asked “Oh Sir , Where is your lord now ?” and then Angadha replied,
“Oh hero who is like a male lion , Sugreeva who has the wealth of penance already done,
Is standing near the victorious main door of the cloud like palace to receive you.”
4370. When those monkey ladies who wear ornaments like Choodaka and Thodi ,
Who were sprinkling scented powders and fanning with very broad white chowries
And holding white royal umbrellas which looked like the white moon on the sky,
The monkey chief Sugreeva came before Lakshmana holding pretty valorous bow.
4371. When the ladies who were like Murukku flower holding water for washing as well as,
For drinking and holding in their hands all other things needed to worship Lakshmana came,
The sound of big and small drums reverberated , the sages came chanting Vedas ,
Making the sound spread in all directions with the devas getting surprised ,
At seeing the new pride of wealth and Sugreeva went before Lakshmana .
4372,That Sugreeva with great wealth who came to welcome Lakshmana , surrounded ,
By crowd of monkey ladies with desirable breasts surrounding him like stars,
Appeared like the moon with his own luster on the top of the mountain ,
And appeared similar to his father who has risen up on the rising mountain.
4373.That great Lakshmana was waiting to receive the king of monkeys , and then,
Great anger arose in him but since he was bothered about the state of Dharma .
He became calmed down using the clarity of his clear mind.
4374. Then both of them hugged each other with their shoulders which was ,
Stouter then iron pillar and mountain and along with the crowd of monkey ladies,
And that of warriors reached the palace which had inexhaustible gold.
4375.Then that king of monkey clan showed Lakshmana, a well made throne ,
And said, “Oh lord , please sit here “ but Lakshmana thought that ,
It would not be proper for him to sit on the throne,
Wile Rama, the lord of Lakshmi was sitting on a grassy land.
4376.”When my Lord Rama who due to the boon of Kaikeyi who had a mind of stone,
Has sacrificed the gem studded crown and is sleeping on the bed of grass,
My sitting on a golden seat where flowers have been spread is not desirable”, said Lakshmana.
4377.As soon as Lakshmana told like that , Sugreeva stood surprised ,
And shedding tears from his lotus like eyes struggled and then,
He who belonged to the clan of Manu sat on a seat of rock,
In that palace which was as tall as the mountain.
4378. Then the young , the old , the huge crowd of ladies ,looked depressed,
And with a tear filled eyes , not able to tell anything ,
Became tired and were looking like sages who have controlled their senses.
4379. Then that king Sugreeva looked at Lakshmana and told, “ as per tradition
If you take your bath now and partake the very tasty sweet meal ,
We would consider ourselves blessed.” And as soon as he told this ,
The younger brother of black coloured Rama started telling.
4380.”When in spite of the fact that our stomach is filled only with sorrow and bad name ,
If we are keeping alive , what would provide sweetness to us?
Though I have desire to eat, I know that at this time of sorrow,
When our mind is filled with worries , even nectar would be bitter for us?”
4381. “If you show us the place where the consort of Rama is living,
We would put out the fire of bad name that is surrounding us ,
If you make us take bath in Ganges and make us eat,
The nectar that came out of ocean of milk , then we will not have any sorrow.”
4382. “ Rama eats only leafy vegetables , roots and fruits and I eat only,
What is remaining after he completes his eating of food and I do not desire,
For any other thing and if I desire , that is without doubt food left by Dog after eating.”
4383.”Oh Sir , apart from this one more thing is there. Only after I return ,
Bring leafy vegetables and cook them then only the prince Rama, who is your friend,
Can take his meal and so If I wait here any more , it would not be sweet.” Said Lakshmana.
4384. When Lakshmana told like this , that Sugreeva looked at him and said,
“When the best among the Manu clan Rama is suffering this sorrow ,
Spending time pleasantly is suitable only to us monkeys, “ and later ,
He became completely depressed and sobbed with his soul.
4385.Then Sugreeva , the son of Sun God got up suddenly and thinking of .
Immediately going to Rama who was shedding tears , who was hating life of wealth,
And had a sad depressed mind , told like this to Hanuman.
4386.”Oh expert in rules of justice , as I have ordered earlier ,bring along with you,
The monkey army that would be coming here along with our emissaries ,
Till they come , please wait here” Ordering like this to Hanuman ,
He started speedily travelling towards the place where Rama lives.
4387. That Sugreeva who was the son of Sun God with red rays hugged Lakshmana ,
Who had a pure mind without any doubts and then accompanied by Angadha,
With monkeys marching in front of him , with monkey ladies ,
Travelling behind him , he went ahead speedily to Rama who was his brother.
4388-4389. When Sugreeva wearing lightning like ornaments .
Walked with nine thousand crores of monkeys, in his front,
In his back and on its sides accompanied by the best of his great relatives ,
Walking near him towards the place of Rama,
The entire forest was crowded with flags , drums gave out sound of thunder ,
Conches boomed, the luster from the marching army filled up like streaks of lightning,
Dust rose greatly from the earth and all these covered all the skies.
4390. Palanquins made with gold ,. Gems , pretty thin cloth ,
Lustrous gems , stones of crystal and with silver broader than the sky,
AS per the wishes of everybody travelled closely ,
And the white royal umbrellas were surrounding it.
4391.Just because Rama’s younger brother with his lustrous red feet ,
Was walking on the bare earth , the son of Sun God ,
With the belled heroic anklets tied in his feet making sound ,
Also walked on the earth ordering his palanquin to come behind him.
4392.That lad Lakshmana with huge heroic anklets , Sugreeva ,
Making the army stay behind with Angadha walking by his side ,
With desire to see Rama walking in front reached ,
Speedily the mountain on which Rama was stayig.
4393.Leaving the love for wealth which no one can imagine ,
With devotion to salute the divine feet of Rama ,
That Sugreeva who was the chief of monkey clan,
Was similar to Bharata who saluted daily ,
Those divine feet of Rama .
4394.Sugreeva , seeing Rama who due to the going of Lakshmana,
Who would always with him like Lord Vishnu ,
Would stand alone at the time of final deluge ,
Saluted him with gem studded garlands touching the ground ,
And touched Rama’s lotus like red feet with his head,
4395.As soon as Sugreeva saluted him , making the goddess Lakshmi ,
Who always was on his chest feel the pain , with his long arms ,
Rama hugged him tightly, with the anger which had risen in him ,
Getting pacified and like earlier with love offered a seat to him.
4396. Rama made
Sugreeva sit sweetly near him , looked at him and asked,
“Does your kingship and your rule go in tandem as per the rules in book?
You with your long arms are doing good without asking like a cloud
And does all the beings under your protection live joyfully ,
Does your umbrella of victory provide you cool.”
4397. As soon as he heard those words which have great meaning , the son of Sun God,
Who travels on a wheeled chariots in the sky said, “Oh lord who remains stable even at deluge,
When I have the blessings of you who is like a Sun to dark world , Are they difficult to me.”
4398.Sugreeva again looked at Rama and told , “Oh Rama with great characters ,
Oh king , I got the difficult to attain great wealth due to your grace,
And in spite of that, I showed my very poor monkey qualities
By going against your express orders.”
4399.Again Sugreeva told Rama,” Though I have the ability to search ,
In all directions and get you back Sita , without doing that and ,
Without thinking that you who is very clear minded would be sad ,
For the sake of Sita who wears well made ornaments , I spent time in pleasurable life.
4400.”Oh Lord who wears the heroic anklet and holds a powerful bow,
If my nature , mental strength and thoughts are like these ,
Is there a need for me to tell about what I will do in future ,
As well my valour” said Sugreeva with great sorrow.
4401. That Lord Rama who keeps Goddess Lakshmi on his chest said,
“the difficult to pass rainy season has come to an end and since,
The words that you tell realizing your duty which assures me that,
You would do the searching of Sita , Is not a lowly act and ,
You are like Bharata and should not tell such words to me.”
4402. Rama again started telling looking at Sugreeva .
“Where is Hanuman of great knowledge ?” and then,
Sugreeva the son of Sun God said , “That Hanuman ,
Would arrive with a huge army which is like water filled ocean?”
4403.”My faultless emissaries have gone with speed to collect
One thousand crores of monkey army and the time ,
For their arrival has already come and still all of them ,
Have not come and are expected in a day or two ,
And Hanuman would come here along with that powerful army.”
4404”Along with me nine thousand crore big monkey army,
Has come and to that big army should arrive by tomorrow,
Once that army comes we can think about ,what needs to be done.”
4405.That Rama who liked Sugreeva told “Oh valorous one .
Is this a very difficult job for you? Your peaceful nature appears to be good.
Now the long day time has come to an end and so you please go now ,
And come along with your army when it has assembled”
When Rama gave leave to go , Sugreeva saluted him and went back.
4406. That Rama who had eyes like red lotus flower told sweet words,
To Angadha and told him,” Go and stay with your father.”
And gave him leave to go and stayed that night ,
There along with Lakshmana and Sita in his mind.
Chapter on inspecting the army.
(Avery huge army of monkets under various great leader monkeys arrive there . Rama is greatly sayisfied and they decide to send them for searching Sita, all over the world.)
4407.All that night Rama and Lakshmana stayed there and before sun rose ,
On the top on the golden mountain of sun rise , we will now tell ,
The arrival of mountain like monkey army which was brought ,
By the powerful emissaries, in very great detail.
4408. That Satabali who is a monkey chieftain arrived with one thousand monkey captains ,
Who were each as powerful as ten lakh elephants along with ,
Ten thousand crores of monkey army whose back was bent and reported to Sugreeva.
4409.Another monkey chieftain called Susedana came with ten lakh crores,
Of monkey army who were each capable of uprooting the Meru mountain,
And who could drink refined alcoholic drinks and would not lose their senses.
4410.”The father of Ruma whose voice cannot be matched by nectar and .,
Who is the wife of Sugreeva along forty eight thousand crores of soldiers,
Who wre capable of churning the limitless ocean and ,
Make it in to slushy mud within a second came .”
4411. The great monkey hero Kesari who was the father of Hanuman ,
Who has great fame in this earth as well as all other worlds .
Came with fifty lakh crores of soldiers who were huge monkeys ,
Having shoulders like the Kailasa mountain and were like an ocean.
4412.The very strong Dhoomira who was as strong as the Varaha incarnation ,
Of lord Vishnu which lifted the earth came along with two thousand crores of,
Bear army who were having round stout form , whose one root of hair,
Can accommodate huge mountains and who occupied very large space.
4413Gavaksha came with four thousand crores of joyful monkey army walking ahead of him.
Who if individually get angry , can make Sun god lose his power and together and
If they get angry could hit and destroy the entire world where they live.
4414. The monkey commander Panasa who looks like a big mountain coming alone ,
Who used to make others shiver and make their mind break by his,
Unquenchable anger , came with twelve thousand crores ,
Of monkey army each of whom used to get greatly angry.
4415.Neela came along fifty crores of monkey army , who made very great ,
Joyful limitless sound which made the sound of thunder and roaring ocean,
Get scared, who were having great speed ,and who were like cruel God of death .
4416. Dareemukha a valorous hero brought with him thirty crores of monkeys,
Who were having long hands, huge chests , strong body and blessed with firm action,
Who are fierce , who have a form bigger than mountain, and whose eyes emit fire sparks.
4417. One valorous one called Akshaya came with thirty thousand crores of monkey ocean,
Who think that because this earth was not sufficient for them they want ,
A broader earth , who are spread all over earth and whose sight ,
Makes even the very furious crowd of lions get scared .
4418. Samba who had a form which was like a huge mountain came with ,
One thousand crores of very great monkeys who were coming rolling like the tides
of ocean and flashes and along with them he stayed there.
4419. Dunmukha who was having great strength and who is going to end,
The life span of Asuras apart from the life span allotted to them,
By Lord Brahma sitting on a lotus and their own bad Karma,
Came with twenty lakhs army of monkeys who were fearsome.
4420.Mainda who was the personification of victory and a great warrior,
Along with Gaja Gomukha came with one hundred lakh crores,
Of Monkey army who were all greatly angry as well as cruel.
4421.Dumindha who wore a garland of fully open flowers and who was ,
Like a mountain came with one lakh crore crores of monkey army ,
Who were greatly angry who were marching on both his sides,
Raising great heaps of dust which covered the earth and the sky.
4422. A valorous hero Kumudha who travels like wind fan ,
Who had more speed than the wind , who was more cruel than God of death,
Came with huge crowd of monkeys which resembled the ocean with tides,
Estimated as nine crores who had great mental and body strength and very enraged.
4423.Padhumukha came with forty nine thousand crores monkey army ,
Who would not be eliminated even if the ocean moves away during deluge ,
Who had strong , pretty and ling shoulders , making dust of earth rising up to heaven.
4424. Rishabha came with nine hundred crores of monkey army, who do not,
Get destroyed during deluge when all fourteen worlds get perished ,
Who were looking like being surrounded by array of huge mountains,
Who were extremely strong and had big and cruel shoulders.
4425.Deergapada, Sarabha and Vinatha came with an army numbering several crores,
Which appeared bigger than the huge ocean with very big tides,
Which cannot be estimated by any one, and who had black face ,
Who raised so much dust that it covered inside and outside of our globe.
4426.Hanuman who did not get scared even after seeing Sun God which had,
Its fearsome rays as weapons came with an army of twenty five thousand monkeys
Which had spread so much that the area surrounded by directions appeared small,
And which made heavens tilt to one direction , reached there.
4427.Nala who was the son of Viswakarma, the architect of devas and ,
Who resembled his father came with one lakh crores monkey army.,
Making even Devas wonder “Where is the end of this army?” and ,
Making the God of death faint , confused and perplexed.
4428. The monkey army collected by Khumbha and Kulasangha ,
Who were chiefs of army of big monkeys came and the army that,
They collected cannot be counted by people on this earth and,
Could be told as being equal the number of arrows in quiver of Rama,
And it is difficult to tell about the number in any other way.
4429. If that monkey army assembled there dip in the seven oceans ,
All water would go away and the oceans would look like white dust,
If they all tilt to one side , the earth and Meru mountain would tilt to that side ,
Suppose they stand up and take a walk , there would not be space in the world,
Even to put till seeds and if they get angry , even fire and Sun would get burnt.
4430.If the size of that army that has assembled on earth, is counted,
Seventy thousand Brahmas would not be able to complete the job,
If they start eating the entire globe would become one fist for them,
And if they are to be seen by the eye , even Shiva with his eyes in forehead cannot see them.
4431.If the monkey army wanted to break, the Meru mountain of north,
Would be completely broken , and if they want to hit something ,
They can hit the top of the broad sky and if they want to catch some thing ,
They can catch big wind as well as God of death and suppose they wanted to drink,
Something , they can take the water of seven seas in their hand and can drink it completely.
4432.They were capable of jumping beyond the directions that we specify,
They had mental determination to complete the jobs planned by their king immediately.
And those sixty seven crore army chiefs came easily collecting the very huge army.
4433, All those Army chiefs along with the monkey army that could be,
Thought of as spread in all the seven great oceans saluted the feet,
Of Sugreeva who is the son of Sun God who travels in chariot with one wheel,
And greeted him by saying “Long live”, “Long live”
4434.When that great monkey army came and settled there , the son of Sun God,
Speedily went and met, Rama the son of Dasaratha and said,
“Oh lord who is like god of death to bad fate , even before we thought,
Your huge army has arrived .Please come and see it.”
4435.Rama with great joy ,with a happy mind as well as pleasant feeling as if,
Sita herself has arrived and with great feeling in the mind , reached ,
The top of a very big mountain and Sugreeva , went back to that great army.
4436.It had a length and breadth of fifteen Yojanas and then he ,
Commanded the great army was , ”Start from the North to southern direction “ ,
And he himself returned back to Rama along with army commanders.
4437.Sugreeva again came back to Rama looked at him and told ,
“oh best hero among the powerful valorous heroes, ”Please see.”
And then he showed him the army as per their ranks and stayed there.
And that huge monkey army , like the ocean of milk with tides,
Travelling in a path , created a huge sound creating fear and moved out.
4438. Then the dust arose from the earth , covered all eight directions,
All the entire area of the earth , the round heavens where devas live ,
All the seven seas with huge tide and the globe ,
Resembled a huge pot which is completely filled with dust.
4439.If we say that this piece of army is similar to the ocean,
There are people who have measured the ocean but there are,
None who know about the breadth of this army .How would ,
Wise people compare anything with this great army ,and
Rama and Lakshmana who carefully watched this army for twenty days,
Were not able to see its middle and then how can one find out its end?
4440. If we think of victory Rama can be compared only to himself ,
For in this great earth or in the land of serpents , there is no one else ,
Who can be told as one who does not have comparison and that Rama
Examined properly the great army with his mind and eye
And then saw his brother and started talking with him.
4441.”Oh brother who wears garland of flowers full of petals , we both with our knowledge .
Saw the center of this very powerful monkey army , is there a method to see the end to this army?
In this world people say “we have seen the ocean” but has any one seen its last boundary?”
4442.”Oh brother who wears a scented flower garland , who can exactly find out the end,
Of the body of god, the ten directions , five great elements , wisdom ,
Languages that we speak , the changes in view of different religions ,
And the faultless monkey army that has assembled at this spot?”
4443.If we decide to see this great army thoroughly from here and then decide ,
To do what we should do , by the time we completely see it ,
Several days would get over and so it is proper to clearly think about,
What we should do and get engaged in it with concentrated mind.”
Said Rama and then Lakshmana who saluted him and started telling him.
4444.”Oh lord , whatever these valorous monkeys want to do any where ,
In any world , they would be easily able to do it. There is no place to say that,
There is an action that is impossible for them to do ? Searching and ,
Finding out Sita is a very easy job , for their very great ability and
Due to this army sins would get defeated and Dharma will win.”
4445,”That lord Brahma who was born in a lotus flower which rises up,
IN the water with waves, seems to have created all other beings in this earth ,
Only to compare them to this great army which has soldiers,
Who are like huge mountains which have got soul and move around.”
4446.”Oh Lord who is an expert in great books ,we should not cause any further delay,
But identify those people who should search for Sita and send them away speedily .”
When Lakshmana told like this , the great Rama started telling , the son,
Of Sun God who travels in a chariot drawn by seven horses.
The chapter on going away for search
(Sugreeva deputes four teams to the four directions. The team going to the south was lead by Hanuman. Sugreeva gives in detail the path they have to follow and reach the Mahendra mountain which is on the shore of the southern sea. Rama tells in detail , how Hanuman can identify Sita and tells him a few incidents only known to him and Sita. He also fives his ring to Hanuman as a makr of identity.
In Valmiki Ramayana , Sugreeva gives directions to all the four teams in great detail. He does not stop with the boundary of the Bharatha country but goes even beyond till earth’s end. The direction to south given by him is slightly different than what in in Kamba Ramayana . For example he does not name the Tamil kingdoms , nor does he mention about Temple at Tirupathi. In Kamba Ramayana he tells them to cross Vindhya and one of the places he asks them to go is Dandaka vana . This is not there in Valmiki Ramayana. He does not describe Sita to Hanuman nor does he tell identifying incidents. The ring he gives in not a’ pretty ring he wears’ but his signet ring with his name inscribed on it.)
4447. “In differing types , in not thinking but obeying
And without enemies who can oppose them
This army is standing in rows and spread everywhere ,
With nobody capable to stop them and
It also does not have any measure of its numbers,”
Said Rama and for that Sugreeva replied like this.
4448.” Greatly wise people after great thought say
,”This army has got seventy vellam soldiers.”
Except for this estimate, no one can say after doing ,
Deep thought that this army has an end point.”
4449.”For the monkeys in this army the number of victorious chiefs,
Are sixty seven crores and these chiefs are under the commander chief Nila
Who is having the strength to burn down even god of death.” Said Sugreeva.
4450 . Rama who was holding in his hand the victorious bow looked ,
With love at Sugreeva the son of Sun god who has hot rays and said ,
“Now what is the use of wasting time by talking various things ?
Let us think about how we would work effectively for attaining our goal.”
4441. That Sugreeva then looked at the great Hanuman and told,
“Oh chief , in all the three worlds you have the speed of your father ,
And capability to enter any where and so why are you delaying ,
Are you waiting to see , what the other efficient monkeys are doing?”
4442. “You please go from here and search for the ornamented Sita,
In the land of the serpents ,also search in earth and now you should ,
Also show us your ability to enter the pleasure land of heaven and search there.”
4453. “ According to what I know .the long palace of Ravana is on the southern side ,
And so you go to that direction , win over all the Asuras who are there ,
As the one who deserves fame is yourself and not anybody else.”
4454.”Oh clear headed one , I also vaguely remember that ,
Cheating Ravana armed with the sword , who has deceived ,
And taken away the creeper like Sita was travelling towards south. Please remember this.”
4455,”Angadha the son of Tara , Jambavan and other valorous monkeys,
Would come with great recognition along with you and let ,
Two Vellam of army also start with you for this search.”
4456.Let Sushena go towards the west , let Sathavali go towards,
North which is ruled by Khubera ,Let Vinatha go towards the east ,
Which belongs to Indra and all of them would go,
Accompanied by a very powerful armies .
4457. “oh leaders who are suitable to wear garlands of victory,
You please go with two Vellam army who are used to victory ,
Travel and roam everywhere in search of sita ,
And return back to this place within another one month,” said Sugreeva.
4458.Then he addressed those who were travelling to south and told.,
“You start from here and reach the Vindhya mountain ,
Which has thousand pretty shining peaks which would make you ,
Suspect that it is the Lord Vishnu himself and make you want to salute him.”
4459.After searching for Sita in Vindhya mountain , you please reach,
Narmada river , made bright be several type of gems,
Where even devas take bath , where the beees,
Sing music called Panchamam , after drinking the honey ,
That are in the flowers , which come floating in the river.
4460.From there go to to the mountain called Hema koota ,
Where the smoke like black coloured Asuna birds ,
Sleep when the deva maidens wearing a pretty waist belt ,
With desire were rocking a swing and sing sweetly.
4461.Then you leave with haste that Hemakuta mountain,
Along with the monkeys of your group and make to the shore ,
Of the lake behind you and go ahead from there ,
Then after searching for Sita with cultured habits ,
In the black pennai river for a few days and,
Go away from there with great speed.
4462.Then slowly cross the Vidharbha country which has ,
Scented AAthi and Akil trees and the cool scented sandal trees,
As fence and after walking a long distance , you would ,
Reach the Dandakaranya which has lot of water resources.
4463 There exists a garden in Dandakaranya called Mundaka thurai ,
Where it is told in the olden days sage Agasthya used to live ,.
And there if you happen to see sages doing penance in your mind ,
It would cause your mental worries to disappear. Please see that.
4464.That Mundaka thurai garden similar to the wealth of charitable people ,
Which is enjoyed all people of the world , exists for ever ,
And is similar to the cheek of very virtuous ladies , is sweet ,
In all seasons unlike the sweet fruits of the season.
4465. The people in that place do not blink the eye properly,
Would not sleep well and there is no gate to enter in to it,
And it would always give enjoyment like the love play ,
With the ladies in bed and it also has lots of water.
4466. After crossing that place reach a mountain called Pandu mountain ,
Which touches the moon in the sky , over which even the sun god,
With red rays thinks and stays there for a while, before going,
4467.Near that mountain is the broad Godavari river whose old waters ,
Which drags with it pearls , collected broken golden plates ,
Rathna gems , the churners from courtyards of cowherds ,
Trees ,huge rolling stones , animal in her ebbing waters.
All those who take bath in that pure sacred water of that river do not go hell called “Puth”.
And they do not wander here and there , and it could take you to world of devas ,
4468. After crossing Godavari , you have to go to Kavana river where Subrahmanya
Who has six faces , the killer enemies as per request of devas, which is a river of Dharma ,
Which is like a river of clear grace , Which is like desirable good habits ,
Which is surrounded , gardens having fully opened flowers on both its banks,
On all sides and which had shining gems which completely removed darkness.
4469. After crossing Kavana river , you would see the famous Surya kantha mountain, 534
Where the stones are released from the sling of the ladies and the big mountain ,
That produces great heat and the Chandra kantha mountain .
After you cross these mountains , after crossing several countries,
You would reach Konkana country where Adhi SEsha lives in hiding, scared of Garuda,
And also you would reach the Kulitha country.
4470.Then you would reach the Arundathi mountain which is like a gift ,
To those foolish people who argue that Lord Shiva is the best among gods,
Or The Lord Vishnu who measured the earth is the best God,
Who are all ignorant of religious ethics , to attain salvation ,
Which cannot be entered in to , Which is near Akasa Ganga .
Which merges the sun and moon in its peaks which touch the sky ,
And which gives boons to all those who salute it.
4471.After crossing deserts which scares all beings , rivers , wide streams ,
Akil trees, sandalwood trees , mountains which touch the clouds ,
And Prosperous countries, if you further proceed in that path,
You would reach the emerald mountains where Garuda gave ,
Nectar to the Serpents with poisonous mouth for saving his mother,
And after saluting that mountain proceed by a path on its side.”
4472. “Then you would reach the Tiru Venkata mountains , which is,
The boundary of the southern and northern toungue , which posses,
That thing which is the end of all the things that we posses ,
Which is the boundary of deep wisdom, , which does not have ,
Anything which can be compared to it nearby and which has valleys ,
Filled with bee hives all around which is shining like the bodies with fame .
4473.Without doing any action that lead always either to the good or bad Karma ,
Equally regarding the wealthy life praised by devas as well as ,
The lowly life that makes you wait for the food that is given in charity
And getting clear understanding that the prime reason for this birth,
Is those two types of Karmas were the great saints who live in that mountain,
Who can cut off the relation with Karma there itself and who are great enemies ,
Of those good and bad Karmas and they merit to be saluted to be saluted from here itself.
4474. That mountain has rivers full of bathing ghats where pure hearted Brahmins,
Who have given up cheating live , where saints of great penance ,
Who have thorough grasp of the Vedas and Sasthras live in their hermitages ,
And which is a place the calves of elephants and tiger cubs sleep soundly .
To the music of Deva maidens to the accompaniment of music played,
On a musical instrument, Called Kinnara by strumming its sweet wires.
4475. When you reach that big mountain with peaks all your great sins would vanish,
And you would reach salvation immediately and so do not go inside but avoid it.
After that you would reach the Thondai Nadu which has wealth of water and,
Please completely and thoroughly search tha country and then after wards ,
Reach the divine and famous river Ponni(Cauvery) , which has great looks ,
And search thoroughly on its two banks for Sita.
4476.After crossing The Chozha country where the Cauvery with water ,
As clear as the minds of those who attain heaven is situated,
You would find a place where sages who have completely forgotten,
The sorrows caused by past Karma and you please go speedily by that path,
With the knowledge that the people who sleep do not attain any thing but dream,
And reach the mountain country which has mountains which shine due to the ,
Luster of gems and after searching there go and reach,
The Pandya country in the very widely spread Thamizh speaking country.
4477. Then if you reach the south Thamizh Nadu in which there is the podigai mountain,
In which the great saint Agasthya is doing penance where the Tamizh Sangam,
Is established and where the great sage lives permanently, Salute that mountain ,
Go forward and then cross the pretty river Tamravarni and then see ,
The great Mahendra mountain with its big valleys where the elephant calves live
And from there you would be able to see the southern ocean.
4478. You cross that place and in that place and places beyond search for Sita,
For the entire month and then you come back to this place” and then Sugreeva,
Ordered them to Take leave from him speedily and proceed ahead.” And at that time,
That Rama whose incarnation was the very tall Trivikrama looked at Hanuman,
With lot of mercy and said, “Oh expert in books of justice , if you happen to see Sita ,
I would describe her form to you so that you would be able to recognize her”
And then Rama took away Hanuman to a private place and then explained.
4479,Rama addressing Hanuman told, “Oh Hanuman, , the pretty fingers of the red feet,
Of Sita would resemble the coral pieces of the milky ocean anointed in red cotton juice ,
And attaching the crescents of moon at their top and they are properly formed ,
And the lotus flowers and other things used in the world which are used in comparison,
Would not be proper comparison for them and apart from that,
Which other things in this world are suitable comparison to those pair of feet.
4480, “Oh Hanuman, The tortoise which has been used by all the great poets ,
Using their intelligence for comparison with the upper part of the ladies feet wearing lot of bangles,
And apart from that also mentioned some other things , to Sita who speaks in a lisping voice,
Similar to the music of Kurinchi Yaazh which is played at night , they are not suitable ,
And you please understand this aspect with great clarity.
4481. “The tender heels of the innocent Sita who has a pretty hair which is,
Difficult to portray by artists ,Though guessed truly , by the great poets ,
Who quote in comparison for varal fish which is in the family way ,
And the quiver, the paddy crop in yielding , if repeated by me, what pleasure would I get.”
4482. “The boundary for the comparison of the thighs of ladies with long hair,
As Banana has been won by the thighs of Sita , Can we mention any other comparison?
You please think whether the Yazh with its strings, the honey with taste of nectar ,
And the cane juice from cane grown in well watered fields
Would be a better suitable comparison for her thighs.”
4483.”Oh best one, Sita has a pot and Cakravaka bird like breasts tied by cloth ,
And who has a waist like the Vanchi creeper and her ocean like hips,
Which are next to waist belts cannot be compared to the hood of Adhisesha,
Who carries the world and the chariot plate of Sun who destroys the fog
And in this I do not think there is any need to tell you further.”
4484. If you want to hear comparison of the thin waist of Sita seeing
Whom Lord Brahma can create any pretty lady, it is not possible,
For by using our organ of eye it would not be possible to do it ,
As it cannot be seen by the eye but only can be felt by my hands,
It is not possible to say it exists by any other means.
4485.” If we see generally the belly of a lady would be like a banyan leaf , or very thin drawing board or very soft , silver plate which is white like milk or round shaped mirror or similar things , If we tell like this , it would be fib or an unimaginative lie, for if we say Sita ’s belly ,
Looks like a banyan leaf , it is not at all suitable for this is the nature of her form.”
4486.”Oh Hanuman whose knowledge is more wider than the sea , if we see that ,
The belly button of Sita is similar to the Koothali plant which has not shrunk or
Nandiyar Vattai flowers among the round flowers which have pretty holes ,
They are highly inappropriate but in general terms, I had earlier believed that,
The whirl pools of Ganges would be similar to her belly button and ,
So imagine the river Ganges in your mind while searching for her.”
4487 .”On the belly of the creeper plant like Sita there is a hair formation ,
And that is the flow of my soul and so we have to mention a comparison to it ,
Which would be agreeable to all, please understand it is like the supporting branch,
To the faultless thin waist which is spreading so that ,
Its tiredness would go away and holds it firmly to it.”
4488. Sita who is Goddess Lakshmi who left lotus flower feeling that,
Its inner petals will hurt her , on her pretty belly there are three golden colour folds,
And they are the victory sign left by the god of love, who is an archer that all the ladies .
Of all the worlds have been defeated by her beauty.
4489.”I will tell that her breasts are a box made of gems , or a golden pot .
I would think it is a red tender coconut and would say it is a dice made out of corals,
It is the tusks of an elephant , and without missing they are chakravaka birds,
Which have come out in day time and since I do not know any comparison ,
In this world to them , I would be sorry that I could not find a suitable one.”
4490.”When I see the sugar cane or row of bamboo plants , from my eyes tears ,
Would run like rain water and I would be sad, except that do I know ,
A proper comparison to her shoulders ? Since I do not have a steel like mind ,
To find a comparison the shoulders of Sita and wears flower garland ,
Around which bees hover and hum , When can I tell that comparison?”
4491.”Saying that , In all the worlds one thing is similar to the forearm of Sita ,
Is wrong .Even if we tell a comparison telling that her forearm is like Kanthal flower ,
Is very cruel. Telling it is like Makara Yaazh it would bring to our memory some other thing ,
For how can Kanthal flower and Makara Yaazh be like her great forearm.
To a beautiful thing, is there something more beautiful than that.”
4492. “If the young leaves of the Asoka tree with great perfume on one side,
The newly formed pretty , newly leaves of the very desirable Karpaga tree ,
And the flowers with thin petal which flower on the lotus creeper are ,
Not sufficient comparison to the pretty legs with sound of anklets ,
Of Sita who has very thin waist and how can they be compared to her hands.”
4493,”Sita who was like a young pretty flowering branch with white teeth and red mouth ,
And lustrous ornaments had a pretty sharp nails and is it possible for people like us to tell clearly ,
Without confusion a comparison for that ?The parrots said to the Murungai flowers ,
“You are finding fault with us as being not comparable to the nails of Sita “
And became angry with them and if they tear those flowers off ,
Thinking that they are the mouth of the ladies who find fault with them,
And can those nose of those parrots be compared to beak of parrots.”
4494. “Oh suitable one , Like you think of the lotus flower on seeing her pretty hands and feet,
And if you see the neck of Sita who has divine eyes which are like the sword , you would be ,
Reminded of the growing betel nut tree and the conches which are born in the sea,
And if you think that they are good comparison to her neck , Get assured,
That they are comparison to betel nut tree and conch.”
4495. “The pretty mouth of Sita who has black eyes like the black lily flowers,
Cannot be compared to Corals . red Netti , Red Kovvai fruit . new red lily flowers ,
The flower of Ilava tree which has not faded, the Indrakopa beetle and flower of Murungai tree,
Because it is deep red but looks more like white and it is filled with honey,
And that which can be compared to that mouth is itself.”
4496. “There is no nectar which is red and there is no honey which is red,
And even if they are perhaps there, they give sweetness ,
Only when they are eaten and not when they are thought about,
But if we try to tell comparison to the coral like mouth of Sita who has a lustrous forehead ,
During the time when we are joyous and according to the liking of the mind ,
There seems to be no things in this world which can be compared to it.”
4497.”Oh learned one , At that time when I told that the teeth of Sita are like,
Jasmine buds , the bottom of peacock feathers and pearls , I would feel like telling,
About her words as those comparable to the nectar , milk as well as honey,
But except for saying that there is no comparison to her teeth ,
Is there any comparison available for nectar of devas and if you are capable ,
You can understand about the nature of the teeth of Sita , without thinking about comparisons.”
4498.”Oh Hanuman who can see the future, If her nose is similar to gingelly flower,
Or the Kumizham flower with hole , those things do not have luster like that of,
Shining gold, shining gems and there is nothing with those things that cause that luster,
You can yourselves guess about the prettiness of that nose ,
Which is impossible to be drawn as a picture by great artists.”
4499.” The comparison to the ears of ladies told by young boys are the leaves ,
Of Vallai creeper , scissors and the pretty hair cutting tool and if these are told,
By wise and great men as comparison to the ears of Sita , it is an act of lunacy .
With a thought that the silver studs that she wears have done great penance ,
To reach her ears , we should also think that it is not possible ,
To get a propped thing of comparison to all things in the world.”
4500. “Her lustrous broad eyes which are having the black colour of Lord Vishnu,
As well as white colour but even if we see it a thousand times,
We can say it is broader than the broadest ocean but we will ,
Not get any suitable comparison to it , even if we think very deeply ,.
As it is not something that can get limited in to one ‘s mind .”
4501.If we seek a comparison to the eye brows of Sita who has sword sharp eyes,
One eye brow can become comparison to other and any other thing would be just a comparison.
Generally if we take any thing that is normally mentioned as comparison to eye brows ,
And mention it as comparison to eye brows of Sita , we can tell but it would not be a proper one.
If we can compare it with the bow of God of love , since there are no two such bows, it is not suitable.
4502. “The white crescent of the moon that appears during the initial day of waxing period,
After seeing the beauty of the forehead of Sita who has tender foot which makes the lotus flowers ,
Of day time gets ashamed, became shy and thinking about it for several days ,
And being called “Mathi(brain)” thought that on that if could remain a crescent ,
Without becoming the full moon , it could perhaps be compared to her forehead.”
4503.” After we came to the forest , there were none to decorate her locks of hair,
Which fall on her forehead and in spite of that , even when she had not made up her hair,
There was no diminishing of beauty to that hair and that locks of hair ,
Even left as it was created by Lord Brahma was always new looking,
Over her blue gem like forehead and there is no comparison for it.”
4504. “The Black coloured cloud’ s centre , Red lily flowers , bent bows , the victorious kendai fishes,
The lustrous gems added to the moon was as the face of Sita by Lord Brahma himself ,
And when you see her lotus face from near , please clearly think
And understand whether they are there”
4505.”Those hairs if Sita which was made by single ones to a large group was thick and perfumed,
And it appeared as if it was made by cutting a piece of black cloud , anointing it with honey,
Then smoked it with Akil smoke , make it further black by applying darkness of night ,
And tie it step by step and make it hang as a pleat and then it appears to keep heavy weight on her.”
4506”.Even for the divine lotus there is the fault of it possessing the outer covering ,
Even for the upper edge of beauty , the moon , there is a fault of the black form,
And even for all the best things , there would definitely be little fault within it ,
But for Sita who walks like the swan , there is only perfection but no fault.”
4507.”Oh sir , if we do proper thinking , the perfection of women’s beauty ,
Is not there even with goddess Lakshmi , who lives on pretty scented lotus flower,
But to the koel like Sita who has black eyes like Kayal fishes , red mouth , pretty breasts,
Which would make even Devas salute her , there is no deviation ,
From the perfection of beauty for ladies and you can recognize her by that.”
4508.”That Lord who sits on the lotus flower created the musical flute .
The Yaazh , koel , parrot , baby lisp and all that can be compared to sweet voice ,
With his well experienced ability and made them as sweetness in voice ,
To Sita who has a a very thin waist but did not create any other thing,
That stands comparison to that faultless sweet voice. Would he do it in future?”
4509. Though the three worlds with heaven are spread without boundaries ,
Except the very great nectar which gives great taste when kept on the toungue ,
There is no other thing which can be termed as good and if we want to tell ,
A comparison to the soft words of Sita who has fish like eyes,
We can either say honey or nectar but both are sweet to the toungue not to the ears.
4510.”Oh best among people with good character , the swan with a lisping voice ,
Which lives on the lotus flower , the pretty female elephant which walks prettily,
Even making the devas get astonished but I would not consider them,
As good comparison to the walk of Sita and she has a gait like the ,
The progress of the epics containing rare words written,
By ancient great poets who were experts in writing verse.”
4511”,Her colour is like the changing shade of the young mango leaves and even,
Golden colour would become black before her beauty and even the colour of gems ,
Are not proper comparison to her colour and the colour of lightning would become shy ,
On seeing her and will not come out and would vanish not to be seen any where.
Even the colour of lotus would become shy before her and what other colour shall I say ,
And If truth is to be told only her colour compares well with her colour.”
4512, “Oh well behaved one ,Keeping in your mind the firm belief that,
There are no ladies who are comparable to Sita , examine her clearly ,
And then go near her lustrous full moon like face ,
And then tell those identity incidents which I am going tell you to her “ again he told.
4513. “Please tell her the incident , when I entered the ancient and prosperous city of Mithila ,
Along with sage Viswamithra for witnessing the Yaga of king Janaka who wears ,
Long flower garland on his hair , on the terrace of the maids quarters near,
The pond where the swans play , I happened to see her. Please remind her abut this.”
4514,”Sita whose chastity is like the ocean where a boundary cannot be made had thoughtfully said,
“”if the one who has come with the divine sage Viswamithra has not broken the mountain like ,
Bow of lord Shiva , I would give up my life.” You please tell all such news in detail to her.”
4515.”Please remind her how I saw her in the council of the great king Janaka ,
Having pretty mountain like breasts which resembled the two tusks ,
Of the Elephant in rut wearing the ornamental mask and a thin waist ,
Which was breaking due to the heavy weight of the breasts ,
And who came like the matchless streaks of lightning in the sky.”
4516”Oh innocent Sita , do you think that you would walk following me ,
In the burnt forest which I have not seen before , inspite of your,
Being one who gave joy to me and would you now cause sorrow to me “
I asked like this to Sita , Please remind her about it.”
4517.”Oh Lord who is leaving the king dom that is yours and who is going to forest,
Does it mean every thing except me will now give joy to you ?” saying harshly like this,
Sita shed tears from her eyes which move like fishes and which are like big lotus flowers and
Was not able to stand properly and became greatly famished and depressed. Tell this to her.”
4518.”On the day when we left the prosperous city of Ayodhya ,
In front of the big wall made of stones that tough the sky
Before we just crossed the pretty doors of the city .
Sita asked, “which is the boundary less cruel forest?”’
Please tell her all these so that she understands.”
4519.Rama after telling al these identifying incidents told him,
“Have a sweet journey.” And then gave him a very good ring,
On which the best of gems were embedded and told.
“Oh wise one , let all your job be completed without road blocks”
And as soon as he bid him farewell , Hanuman wearing
Long heroic anklets along with the grace of Rama went ahead.
4520. Then the hero Angadha , the very strong Jambavan with a killing rage ,
Saluted Sugreeva the son of sun god by their head and later saluting
Rama and Lakshmana who were expert archers along.
With huge ocean like army , went towards the southern direction.
Chapter on entering the cave on earth
(The monkeys lead by Hanuman search for Sita all over Vindhya mountains , Reach Hema Kuta mountain, and there they split the army in to several parts and asked them to search every where and reach Mahendra mountain on the shore of the southern sea. THeu reach then a he desert. To escape from the desert they r enter in too a cave hole .They suffer there due to it being pitch dark,Hanuuman leads them in the darkness and they reach a beautiful city which was populated by a lady called Swaymprabha who was doing penance there. She was cursed by Indra to guard the cave till the monkeys come. Hanuman breaks open the cave and Swayamprabha goes to Deva loka.
In Valmiki Ramayana there is no mention of a desert. Also Swayamprabha takes them out of the cave by her divine powers,.)
4521,After they went to the southern direction , Sugreeva the son of Sun God,
Sent other armies to all other major directions and those monkey heroes,
Who were agreeable to the job of searching for Sita . along with an army .
Who can fight and stop the entire world , went ahead agreeing to come back by appointed time.
4522. Those monkey heroes who had shoulders which were like mountains,
Searching Sita who like a flowering climber had a waist which will make even lightning surprised ,
Apart from searching in the three major directions went to the ,
Southern direction where the rich Tamil language is spoken,
We would now tell about them and their ability to do duty.
4523. They went and speedily reached the slopes of Vindhya mountain ,
Which with its red sindoora powder , with the luster from red gems ,
Being dense appeared like the sky at dusk , with serpents ,
Ganga and moon there was like the head of tufted head of Lord shiva.
4524.Those faultless monkeys searched in that Vindhya mountain,
Its peaks which were shining like red gems , the caves on its ,
Pretty long golden peaks , its sides and its long and pretty valleys ,
Within a days time as if they had searched for very many days.
4525, Those monkey warriors who went feeling that only the boundary less,
Oceans were a match to them , went without causing any trouble ,
To all beings on the earth and went on searching the dark haired Sita ,
Searched the entire earth area of that Vindhya mountains,
As if they do not have any connection with any body else outside them.
4526. Those knowledgeable monkeys separated them selves with ,
Some going down , some going up , Some jumping on the sky ,
Some searched near trees sucking water by its roots ,
Some on that mountain , some in and near the water bodies,
And if in the search they had not seen any being living there ,
They definitely would not have been created by Lord Brahma.
4527.Making the hardness of earth getting reduced, those monkeys ,
Who had gone to search on the southern side travelled,
Fourteen Yojanas and reached river Narmadha in which,
Buffalo calves and black long clouds were there.
4528.They scattered and went round where swans play , in places ,
Where the Deva maidens were taking bath ,in places where devas of heaven,
Come and visit , and in places where the bees fly around sugarcane and scented flowers.
4529. Those monkeys who were searching for the difficult to find Sita,
Saw the black scented hair of Sita on the black sand of the river,
Saw her face on the lotus flowers which are surrounded by black bees like hair ,
And they saw her pretty laughter on pearls but they were not able to find the whole Sita.
4530. They who had a body which would get joy in fighting a war ,
Who had a very unified mind, who by nature were merciful and grace ,
Crossed that river Narmada where the male elephants in rut ,
Which are engaged in war and the female elephants enter and play.
4531. Then they reached a a mountain called Hema koota which was protecting ,
That vast and famous direction giving rise to the joining point ,
Of several rivers which originate from its shining peaks ,
And which was having pretty lustrous gems .
4532. The mountains near Hema Koota , trees and other materials ,
Were shining due to great amount of light like the heated Gold from that mountain,
And was looking better than heavens and was greatly lustrous.
4533. That mountain stuck golden foils from it on the birds and other beings,
That came to live on it and made al think that it was similar to the very tall,
Meru mountain and had the capability of spreading the luster of gold everywhere.
4534.The fire like red gems over which small pieces of gold got attached ,
Were flowing down with water in big streams and were looking,
Like the flow of molten gold in to the red burning fire.
4535. The sound of music of Vidhyadharas, the sound of dance of soft footed,
Deva maidens who wear white bangles and have come from heaven,
The sound of back ground music which is in tune with the dance ,
The trumpeting of the elephants , the sound of thunder,
Which was like the drums which booms had all joined together in that mountain.
4536.After seeing the Hemakuta mountains , they thought it was the residing place ,
Of Ravana who holds a sharp spear and who made the nectar like Sita , poor deer like Sita
Resembling a peacock sad and their anger increased and their eyes.,
Spat sparks of fire and their eyes became deep red.
4537.Thinking that would search in that mountains and due to that ,
WE would remove the sorrow in the mind of Rama , those monkeys ,
Became joyous and with a heart full of joy , they lost their fear,
And they climbed on to that Hema kuta mountain.
4538. On seeing those monkeys who climbed on that mountain,
The crowd of Yalis run away , the killer lions that were spread all over ,
That mountain also went away and after searching all over the mountain,
And not finding Sita with a pained mind they all said, “Now we are sad.”
4539.After searching for one day in that pretty golden mountain
Which was one hundred Kadhams broad which was very tall almost touching the sky
They were not able to find that flowering branch , and got down from the mountain.
4540. Angadha and other monkey leaders looking at the monkey army ,
Which is spread in terms of two Vellam of army ordered “You all search ,
All over the world and meet us in the faultless Mahendra mountain,
Which on the southern sea shore , “ they all went away from that mountain.
4541,Hanuman the son of wind god who had very strong shoulders ,
And those heroes who were well known for victory in battle ,
Went by one path and reached a desert which did not have water ,
And where the sun with its very hot rays was extremely fearsome.
4542, In that cruel desert birds did not live and animals were also,
Rarely visible , the grass and trees with honeyed flowers were completely absent,
And there even stones got burnt in to ash and there since everything there,
Becomes dust and flies , there was there nothing except empty space.
4543, The monkeys who went there , with their five sense organs shivering ,
With their wisdom disappearing , with their gold like body sweating ,
With a boiling mind , felt as if they have fallen in the burning hell .
Of the southern side and like the worms having only,
A body with bones felt as if they were boiling over.
4544. Those monkeys who had great thirst were having their toungues,
Hanging out and due to the heat of the sand developed boils ,
All over their felt when they walked and their body got more hot ,
Than the desert and it got burnt and liked puffed paddy ,
Jumping in the hot pot they started jumping here and there.
4545 . Seeing no shade any where so that they can stand there ,
They who had a body from which the soul can depart ,
Who had already suffered limitless sorrow , whose feet,
Was greatly hurting them and made them jump .
Tried various ways to escape from that desert ,
And reached a cave like hole on the ground there .
4546.They thought that “ except for dying it is impossible to cross this desert and go,
And so going through this cave in the ground would help us would at least ,
Help us avoid travelling through this desert “ and they entered in to,
The hole in that ground so that they can do some search there also.
4547, Then they reached inside the hole in that ground and entered a cave there,
Which was completely dark in side as if the darkness of the world ,
Which was scared of the Sun was hiding there for seeking protection.
4548. They were not getting up , did not have interest in walking ,
They decided that there was no way to go to outside from there ,
And in that darkness which was like the solidified ghee,
They got drowned themselves and breathed deeply .
Not able to know where the other monkey is.
4549. Except Hanuman all others were standing still without knowing what to do,
And with a very sorrowful mind thinking “All of us have died”,
They addressed Hanuman and told “Oh very strong Hanuman,
Do you have strength to lead us out of this very great sorrow?” they requested him.
4550. Hanuman ordered the others “I would do all that is needed to keep you alive,
Do not sorrow and now you stand one behind the other and catch the tail ,
Of the monkey in the front , without ever leaving it “ and as soon as they did it ,
That great Hanuman went ahead feeling the walls of the cave and walked fast.”
4551.That Hanuman who had shoulders like the tall Meru mountain , with a huge form,
Walked twelve Yojanas in the light of the shining of his two ear globes,
And walked with great speed so that the spreading darkness gets over.
4552,Then the monkeys saw a very pretty city in side that hole cave on the ground ,
And it appeared as if the Sun God who opens the lotus flower was living there in hiding,
And it appeared that seeing it the heavens in the sky also would feel shy,
And that city was similar to the face of Goddess Lakshmi who lives in the lotus flower.
4553.It had trees like Karpaga , it had water bodies with fully open lotus flowers,
It had boundary walls with tall golden spires , It would make even Devas get astonished ,
And it was constructed by Maya with great effort working for several days.
4554. Even the city of Indra was not equal to that city and though,
The sun and the moon that appear normally on the sky , they did not appear there ,
Due to the gems as well as gold embedded on the palaces ,
All the darkness there was removed and the city was shining.
4555. That city was like the home of poets who sung in praise ,
Of King Kulothunga Chozha who was greatly praised by the world ,
Being full of heaps of gold , shining golden apparel .
Soft scented sandal paste and heaps of shining ornaments.
4556.Sice the city was not having ladies who had tied anklets with sound on their leg,
With men of good character , it was as if every one was sleeping or ,
A drawing of a city which does not have any life.
4557. That city with endless greatness had cooked rice and other food,
Tasting like nectar , honey like the Tamizh language , matchless cold alcoholic drinks,
Plenty of sweet fruits and many other food items like these,
Which were producing pleasant aroma .
4558.All of them seeing that great city which never gets destroyed.
Before their eye, thinking that it was the city of their enemy Ravana,
Talked among themselves became happy and surprised ,
Entered that city through its long and wide golden gates.
4559.Those monkey warriors entered the town and started searching,
And they could find their devas and men of earth and heaven,
In the form of pictures only but did not see anything.
4560.There were canals there ,There were ponds there ,
There were gardens with scented flowers there ,
There were koels which coo like the lisping of damsels with blue lotus eyes
There were Nagavana birds , parrots , young swans with pretty wings ,
But ladies were not visible there in any place .
4561.They understood the nature of that city when they entered there,
And they thought that it may be a city of illusion which is not used by any,
And they thought it may be heaven but knowing that one can see heaven,
Only after undergoing suffering of hell, they gained courage.
4562.Then they thought “we are not dead and never thought about ,
Ways to attain heaven and we have not forgotten past incidents ,
WE are blinking and doubting . WE should not act of people ,
Who have fainted now as it would be a mistake . How can we ,
Understand the state we are in “ and they stood there confused.
4563.At that Jambavan addressed those monkey heroes and sorrowfully told,
“That Ravana who has taken away Sita with Bamboo like shoulders ,
And who has kept her in hiding and who is a very big thief ,
Has done this trick to imprison us by making us enter here , It is really great .
There is no end to this and would come to an end by our previous bad karma.”
4564. Hanuman looking at Jambavan told with a burning mind,
“If we are not able to climb out of this hole , we being more strong ,
Than the sons of king Sagara , we would drill the earth and climb out of here ,
If that is not so we would kill all the asuras who have deceived us ,
And rise up above , So do not fear at all.”
4565.When Angadha and other monkeys liked what Hanuman had said ,
They decided firmly on that strategy and then they walked through the town,
They saw a form with very thick matted hair with a lady form doing penance there.
4566. She had tied round her waist a bark cloth , her breasts which were
Like the lined Chakravaka birds was like a golden plot with dirt,
She had on her pretty face which was like the full moon with thirty crescents
Red tints , eyes like the black kayal fishes , And her eyes were concentrating on the rip of her nose.
4567. Her chariot plate hips were joined tightly with her thighs ,
Which were like Banana stems and her thin shaking waist ,
Did not move at all due to the heavy weight due to her breasts.
4568.Her two tender hands which were like the lotus flowers ,
Were kept on thighs of golden colour which were kept one near the other,
For the sake of destruction of passion and others which are the enemies with in ,
And for the sake of destruction of desires and directing five senses in good path.
4569. Her long black hair which was let loose in waves , had become,
Thickly matted and was rolling on earth , Her bad and good Karmas had ,
Been completely moved away , the attachment in her mind going away ,
And her merciful grace was seen through her eyes.
4570.The monkeys approached lady who was sitting like that and thinking ,
That she is Sita , who is like Arundathi , they started liking her , became nervous ,
Looked at Hanuman and asked “Is she Sita “?Please compare her,
With her identity which was told to you by Rama and tellus.”
4571.Hanuman looked at the monkeys and asked “Which identity and which property
Shall I say is possessed by this lady? This creeper like lady is not the wife of Rama,
If the garland of bones is similar to the garland made by the precious nine gems,
She can be considered similar to Sita”, he told them.
4572.At that time that lady woke up from her yogic sleep and feeling ,
That it was not proper for them to come before her , she became angry ,
“What is the cause of your coming to this city which is not approachable by any one?
Why did you come here ? and who are you ?” , she asked them.
4573. They replied , “Asuras who cause only sorrow to this world did an act of deceit,
By taking away Sita and hiding her, And we are the emissaries of Lord Rama ,
Who is faultless and who has established Dharma in this world and we who,
Started searching for the place where she is hidden are wandering everywhere.”
4574.When the monkeys told like this , she who was sitting there stood up ,
And with love and became one possessed with as much joy as a mountain,
And told tem, “Let your visit become auspicious and now I would dance with joy.”
And stood there shedding tears of joy from both her broad eyes.
4575.Then that lady who was like a pretty deer and who had very long eyes ,
Asked Hanuman “Where does that Rama stay?” , that Hanuman ,
Who did not have big desires and had sterling thoughts told her,
All that happened to Rama from beginning to end.
4576.After hearing everything about Rama told ,” my faultless penance ,
Has now only attained its purpose ,” and with great love towards those monkeys,
Bathed their feet with water , and made them eat food that was as tasty as nectar ,
Started telling sweet words that were greatly pleasing to them.
4577.Hanuman then saluted her lotus like feet and asked her ,
“Who is the chief of this city ? What is your natural name ?
Oh lady who has done penance so that the world would praise you ,
Please tell.” And that lady who had a hanging hair ,
Started telling Hanuman , all that happened to her.
4578. “Oh good one , Due to Maya(asura architect) who was a great one with a face of deer ,
Following the yogic techniques clearly mentioned ,lifted his face up ,
Eating only the rays of the sun and wind and did great penance ,
This big city was given as a gift to him by Lord Brahma with four faces.”
4579.”After this city was made like that that Asura wanted to make love,
To one Deva lady with a pretty forehead and that good lady was my friend,
Who was like my soul and since that Asura begged for this favour ,
I brought that deva lady from the golden heaven ,
And made her reach this hole cave on the earth.”
4580.”That Deva maiden and that Maya made love and got in to the passion,
Desired by Andril birds and they without knowing anything lived in this city ,
For a very long time and I who was friendly with that lady who wore big ear globes ,
Moved with her very closely and with affection I stayed with her here.”
4581. “Oh person with good culture , after several days after their living together,
Happily , the king of devas who came in search of the Deva maiden got very angry ,
And killed that very strong Maya and told that lady who had feet like ,
Pretty peacock feathers and pretty teeth and smile told her.”You have erred.”
4582 . “When Indra who was angry asked her to tell all that happened ,
And that lady who had a cheeks like fully matured coral , caught me ,
And told “This bad thing was started and brought to a close by this lady” .
And that King Indra after analyzing all aspects told me, “You live here alone.,
The job of protecting this city is yours”
4583. “When Indra ordered like this , I saluted him and asked,
“When will the way arise so that my sorrow will come to an end ?”
Please tell me a day when it will end.” And even before I asked ,
That Indra said, “As per the order of Rama , when very strong monkeys ,
Come here, your sorrow will come to an end .” and he went back to his town.
4584.”Oh Great Hanuman ,here you have food to eat , pastes to apply on body,
Flower garland to decorate yoyr head , Good cloth of attractive colours ,
And though I have got all these but without touching them and ,
Giving up all attachments , to win over my bad fate , I have been,
Doing long penance which is beyond imagination.”
4585. “Oh Sir , this hole cave is one hndred Yojanas broad and
AS I do not know the way to climb to world of devas , if you help me ,
There is a chance for my redemption and please think about ,
Ways to achieve that in your mind , “ She told.
4586. When Swayamprabha told like that , Hanuman after saluting ,
The flower like feet of that lady who has won over the five senses ,
By his head , told, “I would give you the golden land where Devas live as a crowd.”
4587.Other monkeys addressing Hanuman requested , “Oh great one who mercifully saved us ,
From dying by drowning in this hole cave which is the ocean of darkness ,
Please take action that is needed to be taken now ,” and that Hanuman,
Whose good qualities can never be sufficiently praised , decided to do that.
4588.Hanuman looking at others said, “do not get scared” and with a soft smile and started like
A male lion to join the wide cave merge with the land in the sky by breaking up the top of the cave
And lifted up his long hands and assumed a form that occupied the entire sky.
4589.That son of wind God with his two lustrous hands on both sides of his head ,
Looking like two bent tusks , making those who saw him greatly scared ,
Broke open the top portion of the cave and grew up and was looking ,
Similar to the huge black boar form of Lord Vishnu who brought back the earth from Patala.
4590. He was similar to the matchless feet of Lord Vishnu who grew up above .
The auspicious sun with his rays who was in the sky created by Lord Brahma who was born,
On the lotus flower which grew from the belly of Lord Vishnu, after he ,
Requested for two feet of land from Mahabali and measured the worlds by two steps.
4591.Hanuman broke open earth to a distance of one hundred and forty Yojanas,
Came out on the outside land from that cave , lifted up the city of the cave ,
Making even devas shiver and threw it on the western ocean and shouted in joy like ocean.
4592.THat piece of the cave city is still there in the western ocean with a name,
“The destruction less cave city” and the monkeys along with Swayamprabha ,
Who had a long forehead reached the land and she went back to golden land of devas.
4593. Those very strong monkey heroes praised Hanuman and after walking for a day,
On the earth reached a lake full of water and stayed on its long bank and ,
At that time The great Sun God with a chariot went to western mountain of sun set.
Chapter on going to the river ,.
(When they were taking rest on the banks of a lake , an asura called Thumira attacks Angadha who kills him. From there after visiting several rivers , mountains and countries all those monkeys reach the Mahendra mountain.
In Valmiki Ramayana, the fight between Angadha and Thumira takes place on the Vindhya mountains itself. The details of places in south India visited by the monkeys , is very briefly dealt in Valmiki Ramayana.)
4594. The monkeys who saw the lake reached its broad bank and ate honey,
As well as good fruits and undertook sweet sleep on one side of the lake ,
And coming to know about them an Asura with bad conduct and ,
Very many victories came to that place .
4595.He was looking like a mountain and also a big wide black ocean,
And when his cruelty matures he would kill all people and in that,
He was comparable to the God of death and he is the store house for cruelty ,
He had teeth like poison which were like the crescent of the moon ,
And he had also eyes which spit fire due to anger.
4596.Due to the huge clouds which give rise to heavy rains , jumping on his hand,
And then moving all around his body and due to that matchless rain water ,
Fell all over his body and the water ran around his body , he looked like a mountain with streams.
4597. That Asura had so much strength that the devas and the Asuras,
Who had equal strength like the devas could not defeat him,
And so except for them , would any other people ever think of fighting with him?
4598. He had shining red hair , in his walking style he was like a fan ,
He used to rub one hand with another when he gets angry ,
And he speedily arrived at the place , where those monkeys,
Who follow Dharma and who were deeply asleep ,
Due to walking a very long distance , were there
4599.That Asura called Thumira who was like God of death , thought,
“Who are these silly people , who have reached here in spite,
Of knowing that this lake belongs to me and he slapped ,
And hit on the chest of Angadha who ws wearing a garland.
4600. That Angadha who was strong woke up from his sleep and thinking ,
That one who attacked him is Ravana , the king of Lanka ,
He slapped him back and that Asura who was like God of war died.
4601. At that time When that Asura who was slapped by Asura ,
Fell like a mountain falling being hit by thunder ., he shouted loudly ,
And as soon he fell down , all the monkeys got up scared as if ,
They have been caught by a ghost and waving their hands wearing anklets,
Speedily , They all crowded round that fallen Asura .
4602.At that time hanuman looked at Angadha and asked him specifically
“Who is this person, please tell. What harm did he do?” and that Angadha replied,
“Oh truthful elder , I do not know anything about him,.”
4603,Jambhavan looked at Hanuman and told “I thought about him ,
So that I can understand as to who he is? He is an Asura called THumira,
Who carries the spear coated with the flesh of his enemies,
And he is an asura who rules over this lake with very deep waters.”
4604.The famous God with red rays, the sun , wanted to wait and see ,
Whether any more Asuras are coming for war and after waking up from ,
His sleep and not seeing any one else coming , he rose on the eastern ocean,
And all those monkeys went towards Pennai river with newly opened flowers.
4605.Those monkeys who went in search of a lady crossed the sand dunes ,
Which were like breasts of ladies and were not liked by Chakravaka birds
Reached the Pennai river which had red lily flowers similar to the mouth of ladies ,
From which nectar can be drunk , the pearls which were like teeth of ladies ,
And the lustrous lotus flowers which were like the face of ladies.
4606. Those monkey warriors who had seen the end of knowledge ,
Searched for Sita in the ghats of the river, in places where peacocks ,
Were dancing with glee , in the islands of that river , in nearby gardens ,
In water bodies near by from where cool wind was wafting ,
In lakes where clear flowers were there and in the lustrous crystal rocks.
4607. Those monkeys were staying in one of the ghats of Pennai river ,
Which comes with waves which blow away the roots of the births full of sickness ,
As if they are big pieces of wood and which had whirl pools,
From which it is difficult to escape and comes carrying several gems .
4608. Those monkey warriors who were engaged in search of Sita ,
Crossed the pennai river where all people take bath ,
Reached several forests , crossed several mountains and reached,
The Dasarnava country which has wealth of water filed ,
With waves like those people who have at last attained salvation.
4609. That Dasarnava country had sweet champaka trees , had ,
Many agricultural fields that produce food and those monkeys ,
Left that wealthy country and reached the very famous Vidharbha country
Where the Sugreeva called Usunas was born , without much difficulty.
4610 .After they entered the Vidharbha country , they went through ,
All the towns of that country and they assuming the form in which ,
The body had Dharbha grass and sacred thread and searched everywhere.
4611. “Those learned monkey warriors after searching for Sita,
Like that in that place leaving that pretty country which is surrounded,
BY fields growing red paddy and speedily reached the Dandakaranya ,
Where many sages who had great knowledge of Jeevathma (one’s soul) lived .
4612. After searching all over Dandaka , where saints who were like
The cruel god of death to the cruel people who are similar to ,
The thorn like sensory wants which live in our body enjoying the senses,
They left that place and reached a place called Mundaka Thurai.
4613. In Mundaka thurai all the water mixed slushy mud getting mixed ,
With the pastes and lotions applied by Deva maidens on their big breasts,
And because the water also got mixed with their flower garlands and scented Kajal
All the fishes living there lost their meaty smell and the birds like storks never touched them .
4614. The Vidhyadara ladies who are pained for unfulfilled love to the Vidhyadhara king,.
Would get scared and start trembling when they hear someone else sing
To accompaniment of Veena, and the tears that they shed at that time ,
Would become a river in which elephants take bath ,Mundaka thurai was one like that.
4615.There the ladies who had mouth like red lily , who by their voice defeat the Koel,
Who had eyes like crowd of arrows , shining faces and who sing nectar like songs ,
Would be swinging on the golden swings tied on two betel nut trees there.
4616. They reached the Mundaka thurai which was like this and within ,
A time of thought they searched for a long distance and not able to see ,
Sita whose hair was made up in five ways they became sad and went further.
4617.Then they reached the cool peaks which touch the sky of the Pandu mountain,
Where one felt that it was the place from where Ganges flowed from the big feet ,
Of Lord Vishnu when he took the form of TRivikrama and which was very pretty.
4618. That Pandu mountain due to it being lustrous gave rise to confusion to the moon,
Which had clear light and which completely removed darkness from earth,
And was similar to Kailasa mountain which rolled on Ravana and pressed him.
4619. For locating Sita they started searching on that lustrous mountain which touched the sky,
And which was white with great anxiety but they were not able to find out Sita ,
Who talks sweet words which are like a desirable and joyful songs and they became sad and depressed
4620.Those monkey warriors who were as fast as wind and were as strong as ,
The tiger with very cruel looks moved away from the bottom of Pandu mountain,
And reached near the river Godavari which was like garland from the hair of Sita ,
Who was being cheated and abducted by Ravana, which fell on the earth .
4621. That river Godavari had waves which were rising up and was coming out full,
Had very clear water and was like the river like flow of tears of Goddess Earth,
Who gave birth to Sita who was found by king Janaka who was saluted by all ,
When he ploughed the land for conducting Yaga after chanting the Vedas.
4622. That river Godavari which brings gems as well as Gold with it and which passes,
Through many forests in a pretty manner looked for the people from the faultless sky,
Like the necklace of gems that was snatched and thrown away by Garuda ,
In a faultless war with the great Rakshasa Ravana,
4623 Those monkey soldiers who were capable of judging what is right or wrong,
After searching all places near that Godavari river and since they were ,
Not able to find the peacock like Sita who wore bangles , travelled ,
For a very long distance and reached the Kavanaka thurai(sona river),
Which as per the great books removes the sins committed of all beings,
4624. Those monkey warriors crossed , the cultivable regions where ,
Golden bee , honey bee and Black bees , crane and other birds ,
Sugarcane crops, red paddy crops and lotus ponds abound ,
And which was blessed with wealth of water and also crossed.
The Kulintha country which had coconut gardens and tender coconuts .
4625. Then they crossed the seven divisions of Konkana country and crossed
The sea shore countries where pearls from western sea , conches , pretty black lotus flowers,
Neithal flowers and several areas with cold water ,were there in plenty ,
And reached the Arundathi mountain , which had tall peaks due to which,
The moon went round it and which was saluted by the Devas.
4626. After going near Arundathi mountain and not able to find the place ,
Where Sita who added beauty to beauty , they left that place also and,
Reached the emerald mountain where cowherd maidens exchanged ,
Honey for their very good curd and stayed there and not able to find Sita,
Moved further and reached the Venkata mountains at the boundary of Tamil Nadu.
4627. In that mountain where sages , Brahmins who new Vedas , great thinkers ,
Who were capable of reforming people who had past Karma to do good deeds ,
All devas , All deva maidens, and Sidhas come daily take path in blessed waters there.
4628. In that divine mountain Devas , who have controlled their five sense organs ,
Controlled passion generated by those organs , Who heard bad words told to them,
And Who have been hit by the arrows of deceit sent by the eyes which were like swords ,
Have achieved victory over all of them and were doing very great penance.
4629.Even the animals that live on that Mountain which supports
The divine feet of that God with a colour of the rain rich cloud
Who is holding the divine wheel, attain salvation and when it is so,
Would the yogis who follow truth and do penance there , not get salvation?
4630.Reaching that mountain and seeing those great ones who do penance there ,
Those monkeys saluted that god ,who is lord of salvation which never gets over ,
AS also the feet of the great ones who were pure and doing penance there.
4631. Those monkeys who could assume any form that they want ,
After saluting them searched for the peacock like Sita with black hair,
All over the place and not finding her there, assumed the form of Vedic Brahmins,
And entered the good Thondai country which was blessed with plenty of water with waves.
4632, That Thondai country was full of , mountains with their slopes ,
Gardens around the courtyard of cowherds , cultivated lands ,
All around water sources and areas of sand with clear tides.
4633. The cultivators when they beat the bullocks when they,
Plough the land , The crowd of swans with webbed feet got scared,
And ran on the paddy that had grown on the honey that ,
Were raining from the fruits of the jack fruit tree and ,
Destroyed the white germinated seedlings there.
4634. The collection of Kuvalai flowers which were like the eyes ,
Of the ladies with long hair would had closed flowers as if they were sleeping,
And on the Banana plant which were in the water filled fields ,
Which were like the thighs of the cow herd ladies ,
Cranes would sleep and also koels would sleep.
4635.The peacocks who woke up due the great sound that was coming,
From various instruments in the street , thought that it was thunder heralding rain,
But would not become happy and the swans playing there hearing ,
The drum played by the dancers would not get scared and go away thinking it is thunder
Would the people who always mix and live , get confused?
4636, Looking at the leaf sheath of young leaves of the coconuts ,
Which are tall like the chariot , the young kendai fishes would shiver ,
Thinking that it was the crane which was coming to eat them,
And they looking at the young lily flower stem which is sharp ,
The frogs would think that they are rat snakes coming to eat them and shiver.
4637.The young deer like cow herd maids trying to catch female crabs seeing ,
The white gems yielded by the white lustrous conches would think,
They are eggs of cranes which are not hatched and ,
Would try to break them on the back of the tortoises.
4638. The bent sweet fruit flesh of jack fruit tree borne
On its branches in the hands of the very young male monkey
Is crowded by flies similar to the bees surrounding ,
The open flowers in the flower rich gardens,
4639. Those matchless monkey warriors after crossing the rich Thondai country,
Reached the CHozha country through which the wide Cauvery river flows,
And walked with difficulty in the paths of that country crowded with ,
Densely planted red paddy , sugar cane as well as Betel nut trees.
4640. Those monkey warriors would knock their feet against fallen fruits ,
Which are very ripe and attract those who want to eat thm,
From the young bent and sweet coconut trees which had grown up,
In the banks of ponds where crowd of cranes with fixed lower beak ,
They also would also slip anf fall on the ever flowing honey there.
4641. The black coloured water crows seeing the huge vats ,
Which were filled up with the juice of sugarcane in cane factories ,
AS the small pond which are places for the crowding fishes to grow,
And would one after another dip themselves with a back ground song.
4642.Due to gardens with large number of bees , which crowd,
Round flowers , pouring out lots of honey , many monkeys ,
Without finding out the truth , thinking that they are ,
Water tanks filled with fishes, would sit continuously on tree branches.
4643. The Banana plants push out fruit bunches and add to the scent there
Due to pollen of Pandanus flowers getting attached on bamboo they also give out scent,
Due to the scent of mango fruits the seedlings give out scent ,
And also the red lily flowers which are grown all over give out scent.
4644. Those monkey warriors who have moved away from bad fate to good,
After going through that prosperous country where Cauvery flows ,
And where there were many water storages went to the mountain country ,
And leaving that reached the sweet southern Tamizh Nadu.
4645, That Pandya country which has given pearls praised ,
By all the seven worlds , had greatness by giving three ,
Types of branches of Tamizh and was extremely rich.
Saying that only the heaven would only be comparable to it , may not be proper .
4646. Those Monkey warriors who were of very good character reached ,
That southern Tamizh country and searched in all places ,
But could not find Sita with a long hair any where ,
Felt like they were about to die and being very sorry , started telling.
4647. After crossing the big roads of that country where ,
The southerly wind carrying moisture was always wafting ,
And reached speedily the Mahendra mountain
Which was similar to elephant of the south lifting the earth.
Chapter on Sampathi
(Since they were not able to find out out Sita, the monkeys were thinking of dying there itself. Hanuman told them, if they further search and find out Sita , their delay would be excused and if they do not find her, they can die like Jatayu. A hawk king called Sampathi hears this and enquires from them about Jatayu ,He tells them that Jatayu was his younger brother and he lost his wings trying to save Jatayu. He requests them to chant name of Rama and gets back his wings. He tells them that he has seen Ravana carrying Sita to Lanka and she is still there . The monkeys become joyous.
Sampathi according Valmiki Ramayana does not see Sita being abducted but his son Suparswa who was hunting for food saw him. A sage NIsakara had foretold Sampathi that he would get back his wings.)
4648.The monkey warriors saw there the southern ocean , which was ,
Making sound like the sky with the cloud and extending its arm of white waves ,
As if it was saying , “Sita with the deer like wide eyes is in Lanka” and ,
Appeared coming out and welcoming them.
4649. At that time that Monkey army of great strength which was sent ,
By Angadha and others in the Hema Koota mountain with instruction,
“Go and search in all the eight directions and join with us in Mahendra mountain.”
Like another ocean with huge tides , came and joined the monkey warriors as a huge crowd.
4650.All those monkey warriors came to that place without difficulty,
But without finding Sita who had matchless chastity , who had curly hair ,
Who was the incarnation of Goddess Lakshmi and who was born in a lotus flower ,
And without knowing what needs to be done started speaking with their toungues rolling.
4651.Those monkeys thought in various ways like, “The time limit set by the king,
Is already over and we have not been able to see Sita so far and once Rama knows this,
Rama’s soul would go away and we would be standing without fulfilling ,
The order of the king and there is nothing else that we can do now.”
4652. “Shall we do great penance here itself? Otherwise shall we drink ,
The poison that does not have an antidote and die?, We would do that ,
Which is more suitable among these two” This was said,
By those monkey warriors who had decided to end their life.
4653.The prince Angadha who was like a lion with a sorrowful mind,
Near the ocean with lashing waves near the Mahendra mountain,
Addressing all those great deal monkeys , who were standing in a row told,
“ I have something important to tell to all of you “.
4654. Angadha told the other monkeys, “We all have assured the best among males Rama,
That we would search the entire world covered with the sky and would bring him,
The news of the recovery of Sita , who is Goddess Lakshmi living on lotus ,
Being proud of our strength and now we have got undying bad name.”
4655.”We have not completed the job that we have undertaken and ,
We are also unable to go back quickly and tell Rama , what has happened,
As we do not have any hope of completing the job and suppose ,
We some how keep our life alive ,it is not a proper sign for our friendship.”
4656. “My father also would get angry with me and our Lord also would become sad,
And I do not have the ability to see those events and so I would prefer to take away my life,
Oh Monkeys , who have very clear understanding of books , Please tell me after thinking”.said Angadha.
4657.Hearing that Jambavan said, “Oh Angadha who has great shoulders,
Which would be enemies of pillars and mountains by their strength,
You have told very proper words, if you die do you think , we will sit here,
And wail for you? Would we go and tell Rama and Sugreeva about you,
Soiling greatly the friendship, which we have with you?”
4658.He again said, “Oh prince who is the best among males , What news remains ,
To be told by us after returning and so we have made up our mind that,
Our dying would be better. Because we have all decided to die, it is necessary for you to live.”
4659. When Jambhavan told like this , the son of Vali said, Oh monkey warriors,
Who have shoulders as strong as mountains ,” if all of you die ,
Would it proper for me to go back? Would world approve of it?”
4660.”Fearing for the bad words which would be told by learned people ,
That he allowed all his soul like friends die and he only has come now,
I would prefer to go to heaven before such words are told “ and Angadha continued.
4661.”If some one goes and tells the news of death to my mother as well as,
My father , as soon as they here it , they are likely to die and when they die ,
Seeing that, the great archer Rama and his brother are definite to die ,
And if that news reaches the fertile city of Ayodhya , would Bharata and others continue to live?”
4662. “Bharata , his brother Shatrugna and the mothers who gave birth to them,
All the citizens of Ayodhya would all definitely die., Oh how dilapidated I am,
Just because one lady called Sita who is praised by all the world ,
Who is like a lamp which has become great due to various penances ,
Such a huge tragedy has come to pass.” Saying this Angadha became very sad.
4663. The words told with great mental pain by Angadha who had strong shoulders
Like the mountain and who is like a very angry lion which wanted to fight ,
Were heard by others and their mind started burning like fire that cannot be put out,
Then the king of bears Jambavan looked at Angadha with great love and told.
4664”. There are no sons in your dynasty except , you and your father ,
And considering that only we said you should not die but go and join him,
But even other wise it is not proper for us to talk about death of our kings.”
4665. The Extremely able Jambavan further told, “Oh Angadha who has ability,
To win in a war , You please go alive and reach the place of Sugreeva and tell them,
How we searched everywhere for the peacock like Sita and we were not able to find her ,
And also tell them the news of all our death and stop grieving .”
4666. After Jambavan told like that , Hanuman said , “Oh monkey warriors,
Who have all the speed of sun God , so far we have not searched not even in,
A very small part of the three worlds and when it is like that , you all have ,
Become dejected as if we travelled slowly and are not capable of thinking,.”
4667. He further said, “If we have searched for Sita with pretty forehead,
Down in the earth on the sky , on the golden mountain Meru and in various other worlds,
And suppose we are able to find her , Would our king complain about the delay in appointed time.”
4668.” I feel that we should further search and if in spite of that ,
We are not able to find her , like Jatayu who tried to save her from sorrow,
From Ravana and died in war , we would also get fame ,
By giving up our life but instead of it , if we give up our life now,
It would lead us all to get a very bad name.”
4669. As soon as Hanuman told this , a king of hawks , hearing that,
His younger brother who without fail follows the truth had died,
With a mind crying out with sorrow came near the monkeys like a moving mountain.
4670. He whose heart was beating like drum , and whose
Body was shivering, hearing that his brother has died
Was only able to move himself like the mountain .
Whose wings were cut by the Vajrayudha of Indra.
4671. Feeling sad thinking “Who are there in this world ,
Who are armed with weapons that hurt in great anger
Who have killed my younger brother ?” he was ,
Shedding tears which after falling from his body ,
Went and mingled like a stream to the salty ocean.
4672. And he was like a well polished lustrous gem, was shining like lightning,
Due to the ornaments that he was wearing, was shedding tears from his faded eyes,
Was wailing loudly due to the great sorrow, was falling on earth and shouting, and was like a cloud.
4673,He moved with great speed , breaking creepers and various types of trees,
And powdering mountains into fine dust and he was similar to silvery Kailasa mountain,
Which was moving on earth due to being lashed by huge wind .
4674.Like this that hawk reached the place of those monkeys and those monkeys,
Felt greatly scared and ran away but the greatly wise Hanuman,
With eyes spitting fire due to anger said, “ Oh cheating Asura, who has assumed,
A false form “would you be able to escape from me?” and with great anger stood before that hawk.
4675.But even before that Hanuman who was waiting for arrival of the hawk,
And who had great knowledge , spoke one single word, that hawk asked him,
“Who was it by his valour killed Jatayu , who was so strong , that no one could fight with him?”
4677,Hearing that Hanuman looked at the hawk and then told
“If you first tell the truth about yourself then my answering
Your questions would not be improper,” and then that,
King of the hawks started telling about himself.
4678.”Oh monkey who has teeth which shine like lightning,
Who would not get worried and depressed about their siblings?
I who was born earlier got separated from him who was born after me,”
And then he started telling about his story in detail.
4679.That faultless Hanuman who heard the words of that hawk,
And who got drowned in the great ocean of sorrow and came out from there,
Told, ”the death of your brother happened due to the throwing ,
Of a sharp sword by Ravana , who was fighting with him.”
4680.Hearing the words of Hanuman , that king of hawks fell down ,
On earth like a very huge mountain struck by thunder and,
Letting out hot breath , with shivering soul , he sobbed,
And told these words again and again and started crying.
4681.”Oh my younger brother, it is better that my soul goes away,
As I had lost my long wings completely due to burning,
And have been tied up here unable to move,
Oh brother who had the same power like king Dasaratha,
Who had very great strength, Is what I am hearing an illusion?”
4682.”Lord Brahma who was born in the lotus flower is still alive ,
The earth and sky still exist, the indestructible Dharma is still established,
The present age of Brahma Kalpa has still not got over,
But you are not there any more. Is this proper.”
4683.”Oh brother who is greater than the very strong Garuda,
Once upon a time two eggs came out and you and me came out ,
Of them one after another. Is it proper for you to die ,
Leaving me out here like this? Is it a valorous act?”
4684.”Oh valorous one, Though that Asura has won victory,
Over the beings all the three worlds, how come ,
He stood before you to wage a war ?Did he kill you?
What an unbelievable happening is this ?”
4685.Saying several things similar to this , becoming sad and depressed,
Due to great sorrow, when that king of hawks was nearly dying,
Hanuman with mountain like shoulders, using proper words consoled him.
4686. That red eyed king of hawks who was consoled by Hanuman,
Collected himself and asked , “Why did Jatayu who had strength,
Like God of death fight directly with that Asura with a murderous sword?”
And then Hanuman told him the following news.
4687.”Sita who is the consort of our Lord Rama ,
Who is the daughter of Janaka , who never swerves from justice ,
And who was full of good culture and character was ,
Separated from Rama by the devious trick of the very cruel king Ravana.”
4688.”Your younger brother saw that murderous Ravana holding a sword ,
Abducting Sita and he who never deviates from Dharma told Ravana,
“Go away after leaving Sita who has hair swarmed by bees.”
And then that Asura with a great chariot fought with him.
4689. “That Jatayu who follows truth , destroyed the chariot of that bad one,
And created defeat for him but that Ravana who was fighting to defeat Jatayu,
Using the sword given to him by the God of Gods Shiva killed Jatayu, “ said Hanuman.
4690.Hearing the words spoken by Hanuman , that king of hawks became teary eyed,
And told Hanuman, “Oh Monkey who stands by truth , the act of Jatayu ,
Giving up his life for the sake of the very holy Rama , who should be honoured by mind,
Is great, really very great “ saying like this he became very joyous.
4691. “Oh valorous one , Since my younger brother gave up his life ,
For the sake of Sita who had reddish feet and form like Vanchi creeper ,
And who is the wife of Rama who wears garlands made of fresh flowers,
WE can only say that “He got great life with great fame” and not that he died.”
4692.”My younger brother Jatayu, after establishing friendly ,
Relationship with Rama , the God of Dharma and sacrificed ,
His life with satisfaction and has by that he has attained ,
The matchless state and for such ones ,
What would death take away from them ,
What can give me more happiness than this?”
4693. After wailing for his brother in very many ways ,
That king of hawks who had matchless strength of shoulders,
Went to the water reserve and took bath and told to,
The monkey warriors who were wearing densely made flower garlands.
4694.”Oh warriors who have left doing sin as per advice of elders ,
Who have completely got rid of the darkness of ignorance ,
And who have left the habit of telling lies , you all have come,
To my place and gave me good life and the news ,
Of the death of my younger brother did not drown me in ocean of sorrow.”
4695.”Oh monkey warriors who tell sweet words and have the great fame,
Of supporting truth , All of you please repeat the holy name of Rama,
And by doing that I would lose my tiredness and get the grace of Rama.”
4696. When he told like that the monkeys told , “we will see that”,
And keeping standing up repeated the name “Rama” which is the name,
Of the blue coloured one and which would give good things,
And the wings of that hawk with strong shoulders grew extending up to the sky.
4697. That hawk got a limb like a sword which spits fire with smoke got a sheath,
Became one with lustrous body and became strong with row of wings,
Which covered the entire earth and got back his wings which got burnt earlier.
4698. Seeing that, the monkeys were greatly astonished , to know,
That their repetition of the name of Rama who was recognized ,
By wise people as ultimate God , gave benefit by giving wings,
To the hawk king who came there rolling and they were also scared,
And praised and prayed Rama , the chief of devas and with surprise sobbed.
4699.Then they saluted the hawk king and requested him,
“Be pleased to tell us all the history of yours fully.”
And when he was moved by their request ,
He started telling his story as follows.
4700.”Oh friends who shower on me, love like that of a mother,
We whose names are Sampathi and Jatayu were born to Aruna,
Who is the charioteer of the sun God who swallows the darkness ,
That covers this earth surrounded by oceans and we became kings ,
Of the speedily flying hawks who had pretty wings .”
4701, “Pushed by curiosity with a desire to see the land of devas in the sky ,
When we were flying high up in the sky , we saw with our eyes,
The chariot of sun God who had burning rays and even before we saw it,
The Sun God who was divine who had scorching rays got angry with us.”
4702.Then I saw that the fire was scorching the wings of my younger brother ,
Who was flying higher than me , he looked at me and requested ,
“Oh father , please save me.” And I then went above him and spread out,
My very huge wings and prevented heat from affecting him ,
And because of that Jatayu escaped but my wings got burnt ,
And I fell on earth alive but with no wings .”
4703. “Then the Sun God in the sky looked at me who has fallen on earth ,
And took mercy on me and told “Because the daughter of Janaka’s ,
Separation from her husband Rama , some monkeys would come in search of her,
And when they meditate in their mind and chant the name of Rama,
You would again get back your wings and would fly away.”
4704.”Oh great monkey warriors who are doing an activity which would,
Make even the Devas happy , My younger brother becoming sad to see my state ,
Being afraid to disobey my order became the king of big hawks that fly on the sky,
This is my story and please tell me the story of how you reached this place.,”
4705.When Sampathi asked like this , those monkeys after praying Rama said.,
“Oh father like Sampathi , that asura with evil intention , took Sita , the consort of Rama,
Towards the southern direction and because of that , we have come here in search of her ,”
And hearing that Sampathi told “Do not grieve, I will tell you what all I know about it.”
4706. I saw that cruel Asura abducting Sita who had a voice like the sugar syrup,
And he took her to Lanka and after entering there , he has kept Sita who had,
A suffering mind in a cruel imprisonment . She is still there and you can go and see her.”
4707.”That Lanka surrounded by the tumultuous sea is one hundred Yojanas ,
From here and even the God of death with the fearsome rope would be sacred,
To have a glance at that town for the anger of that asura with evil deeds,
Is like a huge fire that can even burn the fire. Oh faultless friends ,
I do not know how you can manage to go there?”
4708.”Even if it is the job of the four headed Brahma or Lord Shiva ,
Who has given away half his body or Lord Vishnu who is having the ocean of milk,
Even God of death would not be able to enter there and do this job.
Because of the great security of that town and oh monkeys ,
Who have a long life span , please attempt to go,
After clearly thinking about what may happen to you.”
4709.”It is not at all easy for all of you to go and reach that ,
Ancient city Lanka and so one of you who is very strong ,
And who is intelligent should try to go there alone ,
And there search for Sita without any one seeing you.
And return back after giving courage to Sita and removing her sorrow,
Otherwise , keep belief in my words and inform the pretty Rama .
The place where Sita is kept in prison.”
4710. “Due to there being no one to protect them all the hawks ,
Would become sad and leave their homes and wander here and there.
For removing their sorrow, It is my duty to go and oh friends ,
Do what is good and that Sampathi spreading his wings ,
Which was hiding the world, speedily flew away from there.
Chapter on Mahendra mountain.
(Most of the monkeys tell that we would not be able to jump one hundred Yojanas .Angadha says he can go there but cannot return back. Jambavan tells that due to an old he cannot. He tells that Hanuman can do it. Hanuman agrees climbs on Mahendra mountain and ges prepared to jump.
In Valmiki Ramayana Jambavan tells the story of Hanuman and why he does not know his own strength . That is not there in Kamba Ramayanam.)
4711. Definitely of the opinion that that king of hawks would not tell a lie,
The monkeys told, “Oh monkeys who easily perform all that needs to be done,
As clear as the gooseberry in hand , we now know the place where Sita is,
And due to him, we also can firmly continue to live and so after thinking ,
About the two alternatives properly, we will come to a firm decision.”
4712. “If we go without completing the job and salute Sugreeva,
The son of Sun God who loves victory and Rama ,
Who holds a lustrous bow , and tell them about the happenings,
Our job would some how be completed but clearly finding her out ,
Would be a valorous act . Who among us can cross the ocean?”
After telling this each of them started telling about their strength.
4713. They said, “We decided to die and also were willing to return back ,
With this very bad name which would never get erased and then ,
Due to te king of Hawks we have got a better way . Oh monkey warriors ,
Who are capable of killing the asuras who are black poison and
Who are also capable of showing their valour by crossing the ocean by jumping ,
Please do that and protect our lives.”
4714. Neela and other great monkey warriors who had valour to win the war ,
Clearly told that they did not have sufficient strength to cross the ocean.
The faultless Angadha who was son of Vali who could exhibit valour and victory ,
In war said, “I can cross the ocean but I do not have strength to return back.”
4715.Jambavan said, “Oh warriors with strong shoulders , at that time,
When Lord Vishnu who cannot be easily found out, who has a matchless form,
Took a mega form and measured the earth with one step , I went round ,
All the eight directions , played the drum and announced about it and when ,
I appeared before him , because Meru mountain blocked my way,
I suffered due to very great pain in the legs and became sad.”
4716.”And because of that I do not have sufficient strength ,
To jump and cross this big ocean , climb and cross the fort walls with moat ,
Of that great city , do valorous deeds which would make those cruel Asuras shiver ,
Search and find out Sita and immediately to return back to this place”
And thus Jambavan the son of four headed Brahma completed his talk.
4717.Then the victorious Angadha who was lion among monkeys ,
Becoming greatly sad said ,”That it is not proper for us
To think “Whom else can we now request to cross the ocean ?”
As it does not merit praise and so Hanuman is the only one.
Who can establish our fame and who is faultless.”
4718. “Due to his going in front of Rama and created friendship with Sugreeva ,
Due to his capability of completing any job he undertakes without getting tired,
There is no one like Hanuman amongst us .” said Jambhavan , the son of Brahma ,
And to inform others the strength of the shoulders of Hanuman suitable for wrestling .
He started telling the following words looking at Hanuman
4719. “Even if Lord Brahma who is greatest among all dies, Oh Hanuman,
Who still would have an endless life , you have thought over all the arts ,
With desire and gained knowledge in them , Oh Hanuman ,
Who is an expert conversationalist , who has great fury,
Which would make even God of death scared of you ,
You are capable of achieving any of the duties undertaken by you ,
And who like Lord Shiva who swallowed Halahala poison are capable of destroying any one.”
4720. “You would stand without dying in hot red fire , water as well as wind,
You cannot be killed by the very famous divine weapons of different sorts ,
If a comparison is needed for you , there is no one except you , who can be,
Comparable to you , And just by one jump you are capable of crossing this earth.”
4721. “You have the power of not only analyzing the good but also the bad ,
And tell without mistake the truth , you have the capability of judging.
Whether a job should be done and also courageously doing it,
You are capable of achieving victory over Asuras and also capable ,
Of going to Lanka and then coming back and if enemies fight with you there ,
You are also capable of killing them and because of that,
The strength of your shoulders would never get reduced.”
4722.”Oh Hanuman who is standing taller than the Meru mountain,
Who has the capacity to assume the micro form which can move around ,
Between, the rain drops showered by clouds, , Oh valorous one who has,
The capacity to completely uproot the entire earth, you have no bad name ,
For using great boons in an evil way and you are capable of touching the sun.”
4723. “Oh very intelligent one , after thinking about proper methods ,
Without going against Dharma of kings you made Vali,
Who was an expert fall and roll down in the ground ,
When Indra with fire in his eyes threw the Vajrayudha on you,
So that it will drown the body , not even single part your body was damaged.”
4724,”Oh Hanuman who has very powerful shoulders , even if all people ,
Of the three worlds come to oppose you , you would not bother much about it,
Due to the great strength which others do not realize and with the valour that never decreases ,
And you have learnt all the Vedas and other books walking backwards in front of the Chariot,
Of The Sun who removes the darkness of the earth and other worlds by his rays.”
4725”,You follow justice , you are the one who tells the truth ,
You have grown up never thinking about the pleasure from ladies
In your mind, You have learnt all Vedas along with their meaning ,
You have a life span which is larger than the Brahma’s life span ,
And you are so great that people say that you are the primeval Lord Brahma.”
4726.”Oh Hanuman who has great affection to the great Rama and Lakshmana ,
Because of that you have well thought out knowledge of what you have told,
And you have already decided firmly that the job of searching Sita is yours,
There is no harm in doing any work and so please do this job and complete it,
As you have decided that the blessed deeds are the only ones which are permanent.”
4727.”You have the strength of patience to wait , if a particular time is not opportune ,
And if war comes , you would become as strong as male lion in great rage .
Apart from having the capacity of finishing the job which you have ,
Analyzed by your wisdom and taken up , apart from that activity,
You would also take care of all the subsidiary activities that arise ,
You would stand with stability if a problem comes which would harm your greatness.
4728. “ Indra and others who have won great victories choose to follow,
Your patience and good character , by which you have become greatly learned,
You have the ability to organize in a sweet manner and you are also,
Great strength in penance by which you attain easily any thing you want.”
4729.”You have the power and strength to cross this sea and return back,
So go with speed , and by going there , present us our souls and become famous ,
And you also help your lord Rama by bringing news about Sita and make him climb out ,
Of that ocean of misery in which he is drowned” saying like this ,
Jambavan the son of Brahma encouraged Hanuman to cross the sea.
4730. When Jambavan told like this , Hanuman who is best among the wise ,
Who was like the lotus with bent head , who was smiling like an open red lily flower,
And who was holding his hands like a closed lotus flower,
For making all the assembled monkeys happy , told his opinion like this.
4731Hanuman told , “even if you want me to uproot the city of Lanka ,
And bring it here or if you ask me to destroy all those who fight with me ,
Completely and bring Sita who looks like a peacock and wears golden ear globes,
I would do what ever you wish me to do, You would see it soon and so do not get worried.”
4732.”Like Lord Vishnu measuring the world with one step , I would cover ,
The hundred yojanas within my one step of my inner feet,
And easily cross the very big sea and even if Indra and others ,
Come to help those Asuras and fight with me , I would kill,
All those bad Asuras who live in Lanka and complete the job , I have undertaken.”
4733. “Even before you start thinking you have the strength to cross the seven oceans,
With waves and win victory over all the worlds and would bring back Sita ,
And you yourselves are asking me do it , to see my ignorant action,
And due to that there is no one who has benefitted more than me.”
4734,”Even if the ocean comes to swallow the earth that is surrounded by the sea,
And even if the entire universe is broken and rises up high in the sky,
Due to your great blessings and order of my Lord Rama becoming,
Group of long wings on both sides , I would cross the sea like Garuda. You would see it.”
4735.”Till I reach Lanka surrounded by the ocean and return back from there ,
You please stay here and give leave to me now” saying this Hanuman,
With all the monkeys greeting him and wishing good luck,
With Devas showering flowers from the sky , climbed ,
And reached the top of the very divine Mahendra mountain.
4736.Hanuman who had firmly to perform the matchless deed of crossing the ocean,
Just like Lord Vishnu assuming a very huge form to measure the world,
Touching the top of the sky , changed his form in to a huge one , known to every one ,
And grew up touching the sky and in comparison stood tall,
To suit his name as “divine feet “ and stood there seen by all.
4737. That Hanuman who had his shoulders filled with garlands ,
Was standing prepared to reach the town of Lanka and return by the time ,
The great Sun God with very hot rays who spreads his light all over the world
Similar to the spread of the fame of great ones who show their strength in war ,
Reaches the western ocean and sets in the evening .
4738. That Hanuman stood there making the very wide Mahendra mountain .
Where the male lions with open mouth were living and pressed ,
That mountain down which made the several peaks of the mountain ,
Which were in a row getting crushed and powdery and tying his own body,
With his tail which was looking like a serpent spitting poison,
And with all this he looked like the Mandhara mountain standing on the tortoise .
4739.Hanuman stood erect and the clouds with lightning tied his legs,
Making sound like heroic anklets , his extremely tall form,
Went higher than the limit of the sight of the devas and ,
That Mahendra mountain with large number of peaks looked like,
The stone base of the golden pillar that supporting the earth.
Chapter of killing of Vali
(Rama and others reach Vali ‘s palace. Rama requests Sugreeva to challenge Vali for battle and assures him that he would shoot an arrow at Vali from hiding. When Sugreeva shouts the battle cry,
Tara warns Vali that , Rama has assured to help Sugreeva. Vali who knew the fame of Rama assures Tara, that Rama who is wedded to Dharma would not do that . Sugreeva fights with Vali but is about to be defeated. He runs back to Rama , who tells him that he did not send the arrow as they were similar looking . He ties forest flower garland on Sugreeva who goes again to fight with Vali. When Vali lifts Sugreeva with both hands, Rama shoots the arrow and Vali falls down. With great difficulty.
He pulls out the arrow and finds out that it is shot my Rama. When Rama comes near him, Vali accuses Rama of doing unjust action. Rama that Vali not only drove out Sugreeva but also possessed his wife. Vali replies that they are not bound by the rules of men. Rama then tells Vali that he is not a beast but a very knowledgeable person. Vali understands and gets resigned to his fate , He entrusts Sugreeva and Angadha to care of Rama , Tara comes there and wails .Angadha does the after-death rituals of Vali . Rama grants salvation to Vali.
While Sugrreva and Rama comes to the palace of Valley , in Valmiki Ramayana they see the hermitage of seven sages and salute it. This is not mentioned in Kamba Ramayanam . The justification for killing Vali for Rama is slightly different in Valmiki Ramayana. Rama says Vali is living in the kingdom of Bharata and he as representative of Bharata has every right to punish him and also since Vali is a beast , he can be killed from hiding. When Tara comes to see the dead Vali , the monkeys of Kishkinda try to stop her and say they would continue the fight under Angadha in Valmiki Ramayana In that Ramayana Tara wants to die along with Vali. Hanuman dissuades her , The cremation of Vali is dealt in great detail with Brahminical custom in Valmiki Ramayana unlike here where it is dealt very briefly.)
3935.Sugreeva and others who were like male Yalis with cruel fearsome eyes ,
The strong tiger , the fast moving elephant along with two young lions .
Went along the path with densely growing , stable Aachaa trees , Moola trees , AAthi trees,
THamala trees , cardamom and the Surapunnai trees , which had flowers like Garlands .
3936.That path had swings in which deer like ladies were swinging ,
And wherever there were no swings , there were sandalwood trees whose leaves were waving,
There were mountain valleys and if they are not there were the front of the mountains,
Over which clouds were moving and in that places where there were ,
Highly scented CHampaka gardens with leaves waving ,
And in those places where there was no garden there were golden hills.
3937.When Rama and Lakshmana who were the cause for starting of Dharma,
Along with the monkey crowds were climbing or getting down ,
From mountain slopes , due to sound of their heroic anklets which by nature ,
Produce huge sound , the clouds which were sleeping on mountains with closed eyes,
Woke up well and started travelling up in the sky.
3938. With clouds running by the way of long mountains , with water flowing from those clouds ,
The serpents dancing with open hood , deers along with elephants running ,
the lions also went along with them. In those mountain slopes nearby ,
Where Karapunnai trees grow and in the streams, Valai fishes were running ,
And the water snakes by nature get scared ran away ,
And along with them black monkeys and tigers also ran.
3939. Due to the elephant in rut which had not properly woken up ,
Hitting with great rage , very hard black Akil trees and the sandal trees ,
They broke and fell and when they rolled and came down ,
Making the honey that flowed from the damaged hives
Made wet the scary mountain paths and greatly slippery and they walked ,
With great nervousness through those paths.
3940.Those mountains which were climbed by valorous ones who were carrying the bow
Was full of heaps of lustrous gems which spread light like fire spreading light,
And the golden light spread everywhere as if it was pouring water to put out that fire.
3941. In all those playful ponds which were by the side of those mountains ,
The Ganges of heaven would flow, the bull would rush in to the thinai ,
Fields where the awns had been harvested , the mountain streams would flow, in to it ,
And from those flat lands of the mountain the elephants would rush in ,
The sparrow would jump on those Thinai awns and monkeys would jump on tree branches.
3942 That mountain had the attractive perfume of cardamom which attracts the devas ,
And due to flow of water , the mountain slopes which are slippery due to the flow of honey
Would pull down the stars , otherwise it would pull the rain bow appearing on the sky,
Or it would pull the white crescent of the moon or it would pull the planets on the sky.
3943.Rama and other valorous ones who went up the mountain through ,
The mountain path climbed ten yojanas distance on that mountain,
And reached the place which was like the golden place of Devas which had come down,
Where Vali lived and started talking to each other, “ What they should all do?”
3944.Then that Rama looking at Sugreeva told “You challenge Vali for a battle ,
And when that Vali with matchless cruel poison is fighting with you,
I would stand in some other place and have made up my mind ,
To shoot the arrow at him for only this would suit this circumstance “,
And Sugreeva who wanted to destroy the enemy and gain victory ,
Thought about it and told “This plan would give good result.”
3945. After hearing the words of Rama , the son of, Sun who without break travels in the sky ,
Made the water filled ocean with tides scared , made the blue clouds in the sky ashamed,
Made the people on earth sweat and run away , Made the devas of heaven confused,
Made a loud war cry which spread all over the universe swallowed by Lord Vishnu
3946.”If you come to war with me , I would kill you “ he said in a commanding voice,
Stamping the earth producing great noise , folding his mouth in great anger ,
Patting his shoulders which were shining , and that sound of war cry ,
Was heard in Kishkinda city and entered the ears of ,
Sleeping Vali whose left eye twitched .” they say
3947.That Vali who was lying down on a bed which was like the ocean of milk ,
Like a cruel lion hearing the trumpeting of a huge elephant in rut,
Heard the roaring loud war cry of that Sugreeva.,
3948. That Vali who had mountain like shoulders , thinking about his younger brother,
Who had come to fight war with him laughed and the sound of the laughter,
Crossed all the fourteen worlds and made beings beyond directions scared and run away.
3949.He who had pride like the ocean with huge tides rising up at final deluge ,
He speedily got up and due to that speed , the Kishkinda mountain went down,
And by the wind generated by movement of his shoulders, nearby huge mountains fell down.
3950.Due to his anger the sparks of fire appeared in the root of every hair and got scattered,
And his eyes which rose up due to anger sprayed out fire which would make ,
The eyes of Badavagni loose its sight if it sees it and his hot breath,
Generated great smoke which spread in heavens where the Devas live.
3951.When Vali hit one of his palms with the other in extreme anger ,
All the eight elephants which support the earth lost their rut and pride ,
The collection of thunder lost their power and fell down ,
The land of devas became bad and the displaced mountains broke.
3952.The words, “I have already come, I have already come “that were said by Vali ,
Was heard from Indra’s east direction to all the eight directions,
And due to gem studded tip of his crown hitting the moon,
Many groups of stars were scattered and fell down.
3953, Due to the wind generated by his getting up , mountains were displaced,
And fell down after reaching the boundary of directions ,
The hot fire sparks that appeared in the roots of his white hairs,
Went and hid the fencing wall of the globe,
The eyes of god of death glittered and devas had a setback.
3954. The fire sparks that came out , when he bit his teeth and,
Were like the cluster of thunders produced when clouds dash against each other ,
And got scattered all over and when he patted his shoulders and yelled,
The gems on ornaments fell down like sparks of lightning.
3955. Vali then started making every body scared and was like the terrible fire at deluge,
Which destroys the heavens , the seas in the four directions , devas ,
And the principles which are the root of everything and was also like,
The Halahala poison that emerged from the ocean of milk.
3956.At that time Tara who had bamboo like shoulders,
Which had the properties of nectar , whose hair got burnt,
Due to the fire that came out of Vali’s mouth due to anger ,
Stood before him and tried to prevent him.
3957.Vali said, “Oh lady who is like the mountain peacock, do not stop me,
Leave me now, just like nectar was taken by churning the ocean ,
I would destroy the strength of Sugreeva , drink his pretty life ,
And return back quickly” and then Tara told.
3958.”oh king, That Sugreeva whose strength was destroyed by your famous strong shoulders ,
With great sorrow , has not gained any extra great strength and his coming to war with you,
And this shows that he has got a very great support.”
3959.Vali replied , “oh lady . even if all the limitless huge worlds,
Which have been divided in to three parts join together ,
And comes before me as my enemy , they all would be defeated,
And get destroyed. There are several proofs for this, please hear.”
3960.”The big mountain Mandhara became the churner , the serpent Vasuki,
Became the rope of limitless length , Lord Vishnu with wheel became a tortoise ,
And sat as regulating stone and the rope was pulled ,
From both the sides by devas like Indra and the Asuras.”
3961.”Oh Tara who has the look of peacock and the sweet voice of koel,
When those very weak asuras and devas pulled the Mandhara mountain,
They became worn up and tired and I churned the ocean like churning of the curd ,
And gave them the nectar which came up .Can this be forgotten.”
3962. “Those weak devas and asuras were all defeated , can any one tell their number?
Even the God of death when my name is uttered would start shivering ,
So who is that person who has come as help to support Sugreeva ,
Who has the power to face me in war, please tell me?”
3963. “Those innocent people who do not knowmy strength may possibly come to fight with me ,
But half the boons that they have received and half their strength would become mine.
And so how can they become my enemies and fight with me?
Please remove your sorrow now “ Said he consoling Tara.
3964.Hearing that she told, “oh king , some people who have great love,
Towards us have told a person called Rama has become a friend like life to Sugreeva,
And has come along with him, so that He can take away your soul.”
3965.”oh sinner By telling inappropriate things about Lord Rama ,
Who shows the path of Dharma to all those who are sorrowing in the world,
Who are summoning the God , not able to find methods,
To destroy the good and bad karmas , you have done a great mistake ,
And due to the ignorance of you being a female you told this.”
3966.” To Rama who thinks about the results of action here and in heaven,
Would it give fame to do as you told just now? By doing this,
What benefit will he get ?Will that just Dharma which stands ,
AS some thing not easily reachable and which protects ,
The beings on earth , try to destroy itself?”
3967.”When he who got the kingship of the entire world from his father as his right,
AS soon as he Was ordered by his step mother , he gave it to her son with great joy,
And instead of praising that great Rama , you have told such words finding fault with him.”
3968. “ Even if all the established worlds join together and fight with him,
Victory would be to his powerful bow and so where is the need ,
For any other assistance to him? Would Rama who is equal to only himself
Seek for friendship with a monkey which does only silly things?”
3969.” That sea of mercy Rama who thinks that except for his brothers,
He does not have a separate soul in this world ,
Is one who walks united with them and would he interfere,
In the war between me and my brother and send an arrow at me?”
3970”.You please
stay here for some time , within the time of batting an eye ,
I would drink the soul of Sugreeva who has come with anger to me,
And destroy all those who have come with him so that their aim cannot succeed,
And come back again,, You please do not worry” and when he consoled ,
Tara like this, she who had scented hair was scared to talk against his ideas.
3971. That Vali with great speed desiring to fight , with his huge shoulders,
Which were taller than the border of the land of Devas ,
Like the sun who appeared on the top of the mountain of sun rise ,
Became visible on the top of that wealthy mountain.
3972.That Vali who due to the strength of his shoulders was similar to,
A huge and great mountain , similar to the great Lord Narasimha coming out ,
Of the pillar pointed out by the cruel Rakshasa , Making all those who seem,
Greatly scared came in between those mountains.
3973. Than Vali saw his younger brother who raised the war cry ,
And he also created huge shout which made the huge thunders ,
Fall from the sky sweating with fear and that great noise ,
Similar to the feet of the black Vishnu as Trivikrama ,
Which measured all the world , Covered all the worlds.
3974.At that time Rama told his loving brother Lakshmana , “oh brother,
Please see carefully. Who among the devas , asuras , oceans , clouds,
Winds, the cruel fire which are there in varying worlds ,
Would be equal in strength to the body of these Vali and Sugreeva.”
3975. The younger brother of the Lord while replying told,
“This Sugreeva for stealing the soul of his elder brother has brought,
The God of death here and has decided to engage in war ,
Which is hated by very many monkeys and when I think about it,
I am pushed in to sorrow and am not able to properly think.”
3976.Unable to calm down his mind Lakshmana further told,
“Oh great hero, it is not good to believe in those persons ,
Who go against Dharma and without clarity try to do bad acts,
How can this Sugreeva who has come here thinking that his elder brother,
Is his enemy with an intention of killing him , become a good help to us?”
3977.Then Rama said , “Oh brother , please hear this , Should you talk ,
About the proper behavior of these beasts who are slightly mad and ignorant ,
Similar to the behavior of human beings? If all the brothers who were born afterwards,
In the womb of any other mother start behaving similarly ,
Would it happen that , all people praise Bharata as very great.”
3978. “Oh Lakshmana who has pretty shoulders like the mountain holding a bow,
People who always follow correct behavior are only very few , for most of the people,
Do not care to follow good behavior and this is the truth and it is only proper,
To receive good things from those who gain our friendship because ,
Who in this world can be declared as one who does not have any fault.”
3979,When Rama and Lakshmana who were valorous and had expertise in war,
Were talking like this , Sugreeva the son of Sun God who roams round the sky ,
And Vali who was the son of Indra , who were both like the cool , white and big,
Mountains that roam the world , similar to the huge strong ,
Elephants of the different directions dashed against each other.
3980.They both fought like a mountain fighting against another.
They fought like male lions who each had the power to kill,
And also be victorious , were fighting with each other.
They neared to fight , for a lot of time circled each other from left ,
As well as right and because of that the heavens started rotating,
Like potter ‘s wheel which was spun by the potter with strong shoulders.
3981.Due to their shoulders rubbing against each other , the heaven,
Was not able to bear it and when they rubbed their legs against each other,
Created sparks of fire which with light , went on the sky like lightning.
And they fought each other closely like planets fighting with each other and became angry.
3982. That Vali and Sugreeva who were great in the strength of their shoulders,
Who were born to the same mother , who had started to fight for sake of a young lady,
Were like the old Asuras Sundha and Upasundha who became enemies ,
And fought with each other due to their Love to Thilothama who had lustrous eyes.
3983.There were fighting like two oceans fighting with each other ,
Like the Meru mountain splitting in to two , which fight with each other ,
Like the character of anger taking up two male forms and fighting with each other ,
And we who have not seen the fight cannot say any other comparison to this fight.
3984. Due to the fire that came of the angry eyes of the monkey lords,
The clouds started burning , Mountains started burning ,
The elephants of the direction became scared and started trembling,
The four types of lands lost their nature, The devas who had crowded the sky,
Vanished from there and went and hid themselves in safe places.
3985.They fought and roamed over several places making people wonder,
“Are they on the sky? Are they on the peaks of tall mountains ?
Are They at the end of different directions? Are they inside our eyes?”
And they bit and punched each other so that they got wounded and blood oozed out .
3986,The huge sound that both of them produced was five times the sound of,
The seven oceans joining together and lashing at the ten different directions,
Their punching on the very strong big shoulders and on their chest ,
With very great speed by their hands, resembled the thunders at deluge.
3987.Due to the strong Vali and Sugreeva leaping on each other ,
And biting each other with the sharp teeth in their mouth ,
The blood from that places were sprinkled on all directions,
And the very bright stars resembled planet mars and ,
The clouds on the sky resembled the red sky at dawn and dusk.
3988.Like the fire sparks coming out of the red hot iron rods ,
When beaten with big hammers , the shoulders of Indra’s son,
And that of the son of Sun God , due to being hit by huge hands broke .
3989.Both of them pushed each other by their chests,
They would kick by their legs , hit with their hands with great speed,
They would bite by their mouths , they would stand before each other and hit each other,
They would hit with trees and chide each other, they would uproot mountains ,
And throw on the other’s head, they would shout and stare at each other like fire.
3990. They would hold and lift each other , they would hold each other,
Tightly and throw them up and then they would show their chest to the enemy ,
And with clenched fist they will punch on the chest that is shown to them,
And turning swiftly to the right and the left with a great speed like a fan,
They would prevent others from coming forward, they would step back .
Stand together and hugging each other they would fall down.
3991.They would tie the chest of the other person with their tail,
They would pull them making their bones break . they would pull with their leg ,
The other person’s long legs , then they would untie themselves from that catch,
Like throwing the spear to pierce the body , with their very strong nails ,
They would pierce the leather jacket which the other person wears.
3992.Due to their uprooting mountains and trees on earth and all other things,
That they saw all around by their very strong hands and by throwing them ,
Those broken mountains and other things hid the sky ,
And they also fell in the oceans where the tides were turning .
3993. In the war that happened then , each of them were not able to defeat ,
The other but fought the war and seeing the other person is suffering ,
With the red fire of anger burning from each hair root , which was burning .
Like the burning of the grass in the forest they continued the war,
Seeing the fierceness of the war the devas got scared and got upset,
And what else can be told about the fierceness of the war?
3994. When the Vali and Sugreeva who were like that were fighting with each other,
Vali who had strong long , big and well formed shoulders and
Who had the strength needed to win over his enemy ,
Using his nails that can kill and his hands , like the lion destroying the elephant,
Made Sugreeva loose all his strength and made him fall .
3995.Like this when Vali fought with great ferocity , The son of Sun God became very sad ,
And approached Lord Rama with a sorrowful mind and when he was standing their bowing to him,,
Rama looked at Sugreeva and said, “Do not be sad as I was not able to differentiate ,
Between you two and so you wear this flower of the creeper and go” ,
And Like that Sugreeva wore that flower and went to fight with Vali again.
3996. Like the shining stars made in to garland and worn , Sugreeva ,
With the flowers of creeper decorating his hand went again
Shouting and making the strong tiger and the thunder of the clouds sad ,
Speedily came and beat and hit several times Vali,
Who had the strength to kill the enemy greatly sacred.
3997.Vali with a doubt in mind as to how Sugreeva who was defeated and ran away,
Has come again, looked at Sugreeva which would have made the God of death scared,
And laughed with great anger , with his strong hands as well as legs ,
Beat , kicked and punched the son of Sun God In places of great danger and made him faint.
3998. At that time the son of God with red rays breathed with difficulty and ,
Started vomiting his soul and from his ears and eyes along with fire blood came out,
And not able to do anything he looked at the place where Rama was there,
And the son of Indra was beating him again and again and making him suffer.
3999.Vali thinking that he would lift Sugreeva and dash him on earth ,
Put his hands below Sugreeva’s neck and waist and lifted him up ,
And then that Raghava took an arrow , kept it on the string of the bow,
And after making the bow suit his shoulders , sent it,.
4000. That arrow hit the chest of Vali who had the strength of four elements,
Water, the fire that made the water, the strong air that made that fire ,
And The earth which supports all these three , and pierced it like ,
The well matured Kadali Banana fruit which is of excellent taste ,
Being pierced by a
needle and is there a need to
tell about its speed?
4001. Vali whose strength of shoulders were lost , who could not show mercy on his brother,
Who was attempting to kill him by dashing him on strong earth and who was great in warfare,
Getting disturbed and fell down like Mount Meru which also falls by strong wind at deluge.
4002. That Vali who was lying on earth , like a mountain uprooted by thunder ,
And Who had great strength to destroy his enemies, loosened his arm,
Which was holding his brother but was holding strongly the arrow on his chest.
4003.That Vali got up hitting the top of the sky saying I will break this ,
Got angry saying “even before a black gram turns, I would go round,
All the directions and destroy everything” and also think “I would,
Uproot this entire earth itself” and start wondering “who hit ,
This arrow which has gone deeply in to my chest?”
4004.Also he would dash his hand on the earth , would saw all around,
With fire sparks flying from his eyes and try to remove the arrow ,
Which troubled him by holding it with his hands, leg and tail ,
And when he was not able to remove it became very sad,
And started rolling on the earth with his mountain like body .
4005. He would start suspecting whether the arrow was sent by Devas,
And then think “Would that devas do such an act?” And also say,
“Do they have the strength to fight with me ?” then he would laugh ,
With disbelief, “Had it been done by some body else? And conclude,
“This is an act of a person who is alone but equal to all the trinity of gods made in to one.”
4006.”Is this the divine wheel sent by Lord Vishnu? Is it the long trident ,
Of the God with black neck? Or is it the spear of Lord Subrahmanya ,
Which can pierce mountains? Or is it the Vajrayudha of Indra,
Which creates scare among enemies?” And concluding that ,
None of them had ability to pierce his chest, he was mentally confused.
4007.He would pull it by biting it with his teeth, He would with great noise,
Deepen the wound and pull it from his chest and when he was doing that,
He saw that arrow and understood that it would be very difficult to send ,
It using a bow and suspect whether it was sent by great sages using power of Manthras.
4008.Then Vali came to know that it is an arrow and thought ,”what is the point ,
In my worrying, What is the use? I would try to take out this matchless arrow,
Which has gone deep in to my chest using my two hands , tail and legs and ,
Understand the name of that great person “, and he made efforts to take it out.
4009. That male lion like Vali due to his rare and great strength and using his legs,
Took out that great arrow from his chest and seeing that the devas , asuras and others,
Felt great feeling in their shoulders for who in this world does not appreciate valour.
4010. The blood that oozed out of the chest of Vali crossed several forests and mountains,
And making sound like the ocean with its like the clear and tall tides,
It crossed several worlds ? Is it easy to say like this.
4011. Seeing the big stream like blood flowed from the mountain like chest.
Of Vali who was wearing scented flower garlands , Sugreeva ,
Who was tied due to the affection of sibling, from his fresh eyes ,
Shed tears of love and getting tired fell on the floor.
4012.That Vali who had ability to break Meru mountain and who was famous ,
Held with his thick and big hands that arrow which was removed from his chest,
Thought that he will break it but telling that is not simple so that it breaks,
Looked at the arrow deeply to know about the name written on that arrow.
4013.He then clearly saw in that arrow the name “Rama” which is the root chant ,
For all the three worlds, the world that would be given to the devotees,
Who completely depend on him, Which is the great matchless world,
Which is the drug that prevents the seven types of births in this birth.
4014.He thought “This hero who had left the dharma of the life of a family ,
For the sake of us monkeys has given up the Dharma of archery ,
And due to his birth the clan of Sun God which used to recite good Vedas,
Which used to never give up from time immemorial the life of Dharma .
Has now given it up” and then he laughed and also became ashamed.
4015.Vali felt ashamed, would bend slightly his head wearing a crown ,
Would laugh like burst of crackers and then again think of all that happened.
Then he would think “Is shooting an arrow like this is also a Dharma ?”
And then like a big cruel elephant in rut which was caught up in a deep pit ,
Where it can drown and was lying in the slushy mud ,
He sorrowed greatly , lost his strength and became tired.
4016.Before Vali who was berating Rama saying “if the one who is the head,
Makes a mistake , what now would happen to people of low ability?
And that too he lost his just behavior before my strength “
Rama who never erred from the path of Vedas and who wished to,
Follow and protect the rules of just behavior for the truthful kings ,
As written by Manu. appeared before Vali.
4017.Vali saw Rama who was looking like the blue monsoon cloud,
Which made several lotus flowers open , holding a big powerful bow,
And who was like Lord Vishnu coming from the land of devas ,
And Vali with his eyes shedding tears which was like blood coming out from wounds,
Saw Rama with great anger , with fire sparks coming out of his eyes, asked,
Oh Rama who has filled my thoughts , What type of action did you do?”
And continued his talk like one who wanted to point out faults of Rama.
4018.”Oh Rama , who loved others like a mother , who had the culture of friendliness ,
And who follows Dharma , Oh son of Dasaratha who protected the truth,
And respectability of his clan and who sacrificed his soul for that purpose,
You were born as the elder brother to Bharata and if you prevent others from doing bad acts,
And if you yourself continue to do that, would they turn out in to good acts?”
4019.”You were born in a great clan, The knowledge that you learnt was indeed great,
Your valour is indeed great, the good characters that came in search of you were great,
Is not the Lordship of all the three worlds yours too and if the world tells that,
Your great capacity to protect the world is this only,
And I feel that you who knows everything has forgotten everything and ,
Do things which go against all those things which have been told by me ?”
4020.”Oh Rama , who has great beauty which cannot be drawn in to a picture,
The Dharma of the king is practiced by all people of your clan,
And when it is like that , after parting with swan like lady born to Janaka,
Who was got by you like receiving of a nectar , you appeared ,
To have been confused /startled in that acts that you have attempted to do?”
4021, “If a person belonging to the clan of the Rakshasas has done you harm ,
Does the Dharma of Manu ask you to kill the king belonging to another clan?
Where have you lost the culture of mercy?, What deficiency did you find in me ?,
Oh Lord if you are going to carry this bad name , who are the people who can carry fame?”
4022.”Oh lord of mercy , has the bad Kali age come only to the monkey clan ,
Which jump and wander in this world surrounded by tumultuous ocean?
Is it that good nature and the greatness that can be got out of it ,
Should only be with people , who are weak and if strong people ,
Do hateful acts , would only fame come to them and not bad name?”
4023.”Oh Rama who does not need any help for winning over the enemy,
Oh victorious one , You did a matchless act by giving the kingship ,
Which was the wealth given to you your father , to your brother Bharata ,
And afterwards You also did an act which is unusual for you in the forest,
Is there any more better act that is remaining for you to do?”
4024.”The act done by valorous one who wear sound producing heroic anklets ,
And garland of victory is the war which brings out their masculinity”,
This is what is specially said , Oh Lord of the knowledge of books on dharma
Written from earliest times , if what you did to me is dharma ,
Oh Lord who does not get angry would you consider that,
The king of Lanka Ravana has done an act of injustice and get angry at him?”
4025 .”When two people are fighting with each other , both of them ,
Should be considered as your good relatives and when that is like that,
Doing act of grace to one of them and shooting the other with a sharp,
Cornered arrow at the other , Is this considered as Dharma?
Or is it against Dharma? That act can only be considered as unfit.”
4026.”Your act is not one that shows your valour and it is not ,
According to the truth and is not law, to the land that belongs,
To you my body is definitely not a burden, I am not your enemy,
When things are like that , Why did you who has lost
Your character of greatness do this act without any mercy?”
4027.”Looking at the acts of a person without any bias , standing in the middle ,
And doing acts of justice is the one which protects Dharma, is it not?
Instead of protecting ourselves from doing wrong acts , if we act
Taking care of the interests of only one person, Is it justice?”
4028. “For the sake of destroying your enemy Ravana who broke your security .
You joined with Sugreeva and that is like for the necessity of killing ,
A cloud like elephant becoming friends with a rabbit ,
Instead of taking the help of ferocious lion which can kill like me .”
4029. “Possibly thinking that the moon which travels in the sky has a black patch,
You who were born in the clan of the Sun God , have created a dark patch,
Which would be with you for very many years to come.”
4030.”A stranger to you came and challenged me for a war of his own accord,
And you hid yourself some where and shot an arrow at me , who came to fight with him,
And took away my life and after that you are standing like a male lion ,
Who has got more strength than all those who are standing here.”
4031”Oh valorous one who attains victory , You were not bothered about,
The rules mentioned in the books on Dharma , the nature of ,
The great ancestors of your clan and good behavior,
You have not destroyed Vali but destroyed the fence of the Dharma of the king.”
4032. “When some one steals your wife , making the valour of your heavy bow
Held in your hand to deteriorate and making valour defective ,
Does your becoming great by fighting with the bow consist,
Of sending an arrow at the chest of another one while you are hiding yourself?”
4033.Like this shouting by which he broke his teeth , with fire sparks ,
Coming out of his eyes , That angry Vali told the above words.
Rama who was standing before him heard them and started talking.
4034-4035..”once upon a time when you entered the cave
When you did not come out for a long time, Your brother ,
Wanted to help you by entering the cave , but as per the advice ,
Of the elders of your clan , Oh Vali who is having a moving gold necklace ,
Told him, “Please hear what we have to say carefully,
You yourself become our king” and as soon as they told like this,
Sugreeva told them “I would kill that Mayavi who has killed ,
My brother and also his relatives and later I would die myself ,
But I would not stay alive and rule this country,.
The advice that you gave me is faulty.”
4036.”Hearing that the very able chefs of his army , and the elders,
Who knew everything due to experience and other elders told,
“Whatever might have happened earlier, you take this kingship.”
And because of that this faultless Sugreeva happened to wear the crown.”
4037-4038. “When you came back after killing Mayavi , he became happy and saluted you,
And told, “oh father , this kingship was compulsorily given to me , by monkeys of our clan,
But this is your kingdom and your rule and not wanting to rule any further,
Told him everything that happened , but you became very angry,
With that Sugreeva though you realized that he was not guilty,
You tried to kill your younger brother and did not show any mercy on him,
And when he told , “please do not do any harm to me ,
I am surrendering to you , please do not find fault with me ,”
You did not accept all that he told but got angry with him.”
4039. “Though he is also full of strength , thinking ,
That fighting with you is not proper , he said,
“I am defeated” , saluted you with folded hands
And you thought “you would give him as food to God of death” ,
And so he got scared and crossed the boundaries of four directions.”
4040. “When he got scared and ran away , you did not show any mercy on him,
And you did not even consider that he is your younger brother ,
And because he reached the boundaries of the golden mountain ,
Where you cannot enter due to curse, you did not go there.”
4041”Making some thing as act of love or getting recognition ,
Of being born in a great clan or becoming great by,
Following of rules of life learned by us , all consist of,
Honouring and protecting the chastity of wife of another man.”
4042. “To those clear minded intelligent people ,
Thinking that they are all powerful and strong ,
And getting very angry at people who are weak ,
Is against the tenets of valour and behaving ,
Against the tenets of chastity, with secure ladies is against Dharma,.”
4043.”You have not thought about what is Dharma , its suitability and,
Its results in this and other world, for had you thought about that,
Would you have taken the wife of your rare younger brother,
As your own thus destroying your greatness.”
4044.” Because of that and because Sugreeva is my dear friend,
I killed you and even if some one is not known to us,
If he is a poor man who is being troubled ,
I am of the opinion that I should try to remove his sorrow.”
4045. When that pretty valorous Rama Told Vali ,
“This is how you have erred”, That Vali who has done something undesirable,
Said, “All these rules are not appropriate to us for,
To do according to how we feel is what is prescribed to us.,”
4046.”Oh Lord , The Lord Brahma who sits on the lotus flower with honey,
Has not prescribed the rules of making love like that of human beings to us,
Wherein the chaste faultless ladies make love after marriage ,
But he has created us in such a way , that we love when we feel like it .”
4047.”Oh Lord who holds the wheel which has fat of enemies and the applied Ghee,
We only follow the path of our mind and do not follow the Vedic procedure of marriage,
And also the good culture that is told by Vedas.”
4048”.Oh Lord who has the matchless victory of winning over me,
AS per the culture of our birth , I have not committed any fault,
Please understand that” and Rama started to give a suitable reply.
4049.”You were born like all devas who want to do good to all,
And since you are conversant with the faultless and stable path of Dharma
It is clear to me that You are not an ordinary animal ,
And so it is not proper for you , who have worn the garland of victory ,
To call yourself as a mere animal.”
4050.”The rules of Dharma are not about the body with five senses,
But about knowledge which is learnt by analyzing , its good and bad,
By those five senses and you who have great knowledge about ,
The rules of Dharma , after doing a mistake are trying to defend it as correct.”
4051.”Should the elephant which when dragged by a crocodile on one side ,
Called the Lord Vishnu with a conch and got matchless greatness ,
By its wisdom and attained salvation, be also called a beast?”
4052. “Due to his mind turning towards proper Dharma Jatayu who is our father ,
For the sake of wiping away sorrw of Sita wearing golden bangles and who was like Lakshmi ,
Engaged himself in a great war and attained salvation ,Is he not the king of hawks?”
4053. “ Is not the nature of the beast the absence of good knowledge ,
Which helps to differentiate the good from the bad and living like as one pleases?
The words that you spoke just now clearly bring out that ,
That there is no rule of Dharma that you have not understood.”
4054.”If people are those who do not think according to books on justice
And judge that , “This is acceptable “ and “this is not acceptable “,
They who are men by birth and form are indeed beasts only,
And if a beast follows the rules of Manu Dharma , it is equal to devas.”
4055. “ Due to the great devotion That you had to Lord Shiva
Who is armed with an axe and killed the God of death by destroying his power
You got from him the power of the four elements of Lord Vishnu.”
4056. “Though by their nature they commit only crimes ,
Though by birth they belong to the depressed classes,
There are people among them who have become those who follow Dharma.
And among the faultless sages who do penance and devas ,
Who are great in several respects , there are people who do crime.”
4057. “When truth is like that , the greatness and bad fame ,
For people born in any clan, comes to them by their acts ,
And though you know about it , you spoiled the greatness,
Of a lady who was wife of some body else “ said ,
Rama who never made mistakes in the rules laid by Manu.”
4058. Vali who heard the words of Rama carefully and understood them,
Who was the chief of monkey clan looked at Rama and told ,
“Oh lord who has great and good characters, Let whatever ,
You have said till now be the truth but tell me why ,
You did not stand before me and send an arrow at me ,
And instead like cruel hunters hiding and attacking beasts,
Send an arrow at me using your bow? Please tell me the reason.”
And then Lakshmana started replying to that question.
4059. “When your brother Sugreeva came and surrendered to him,
My brother took an oath that he would send you who has erred ,
To the lord of the southern direction and he sent an arrow hiding himself ,
To avoid the possibility that you would also surrender to him .” said Lakshmana.
4060That Vali who was the chief of the clan of monkeys , keeping in his mind,
The conversations that have taken place , became calmed down and believing that ,
Rama who is great all over the world would not do anything against Dharma,
And changed his mind , and saluted the lord of the Vedas,
About whom he has heard and started telling as follows.
4061. That Vali who had left demeaning thoughts from his mind , looking at Rama ,
Told, “Oh Lord , who shows his grace like mother to all beings ,and who stood,
Making other people say that you are follower of Dharma and are tolerant ,
Is it possible for me who is like a dog to faultlessly understand what you told ,
About the correct path as mentioned in the books dealing with Dharma?
Please pardon the bad deeds done by me out of ignorance ?”
4062.He again begged him “Oh my father , I am a monkey , who cannot think,
And differentiate between the good and bad and understanding this ,
Do not bother about the hot hurting words by me who is similar to a dog,
Oh Lord who is the medicine even for the cruel disease of birth,
Who can give any boon that is requested” and he further told.
4063.”You hit me by a sharp arrow and at the time of parting of the soul ,
Of the dog like me , graced me by giving me true knowledge ,
You are the divine trinity , you are the primeval God beyond those trinity,
You are everything in this world , you are everything ,
You are sin, You are Dharma , You are enemy and you are friend.”
4064. “Except your arrow which pierced through the matchless boons,
Given by Lord Shiva who burnt the three cities and which made holes,
All over my faultless and strong chest and has taken my soul , Does Dharma exist separately?”
4065.”Oh Lord who is the matchless first , you who are all beings , all things,
All the six seasons and their uses , The flowers and the scent from them,
And Oh lord who is mixed in everything and cannot be separated ,
My good knowledge has told me about who you are and what is your nature,
Would it be impossible for me to get the very difficult to get salvation?”
4066.”I have seen you who is the personification of Dharma that is forever,
Is there anything left for me to see ? That big fate which is coming,
From the very beginning is only up to today for me and the ,
Punishment that you gave for my cruel deeds would lead me to salvation.”
4067. Oh victorious king who has greatness greater than the sky ,
My brother who brought you here for the sake of killing me ,
Due to the consultations that he had with the clan of not great monkeys,
Has attained the useless kingship and has left the kingdom,
Of salvation to me, Can he ever do a better help to me?”
4068. Oh Lord who has a beauty like a picture, Me who is like a dog,
Has to get something from you ,. My brother might lose him wisdom ,
And In the state of being drunk the honey from all the flowers ,
Might do many things which should not be done ,
But please do not send this god of death like arrow on him out of anger.”
4069.” There is one more thing that I need to beg and need to get from you,
If some one finds fault with my brother as one who lead to the death of his brother ,
You please stop them from doing it. Oh Lord with great characteristics,
You had given word to him that you would fulfill all his requirements earlier,
And it is not proper for you not to get done all that you have promised him.”
4070.”Oh victorious lord , I am not sufficiently lucky to do another good thing to you,
I was not lucky enough of doing the monkey ‘s job of mine in bringing Ravana tied in my tail,
What is the use of telling about the past events ? and if I want to do something,
This Hanuman is the one who can get it done for you.” Vali assured.
4071. “Oh Lord with the divine wheel, Oh Lord who has shoulders higher than the sky.
Think that Hanuman is equivalent to the great bow that you hold on your red hand,
Please think my brother Sugreeva as one among your brothers,
There is definitely no helpers to you , who are like them and so ,
Take their help and search for the lady who is your wife.”
4072.Vali after telling all this to Rama , looked at Sugreeva ,
Who was standing behind Rama, and extended his long arms ,
And hugged his brother and said, “Oh son who has shoulders,
Higher than the mountains, there is something that I need ,
To tell you which is good..Please accept that ,
And do not start sorrowing about my death” and he told further.
4073.”Oh great thinker, Please understand that , The ultimate truth,
Which is selected by the Vedas , all saints , Brahma sitting on the lotus flower,
And all great leaders of other Sastras , holding the punishing bow ,
Has come as the Rama with sounding anklets for establishing ,
Dharma in this world , Without any doubt understand this truth.”
4074.”Oh Sugreeva who has golden Meru mountain like Shoulders ,
All the souls who want to get salvation , which is the wealth that is never destroyed,
And who follow the penance of good conduct are repeating the name of this Rama.
They always meditate on this Rama ,Please understand this.
If we generally look for his greatness , only the fact of my killing ,
By his strength is sufficient. There is no need for any other proof.”
4075.“Oh brother All those who daily do several cheatings and innumerable sins daily ,
For which there is no redemption any where , if they happen to be killed ,
By this charitable Rama by his arrows , would attain great salvation ,
And what can be told about all those who salute his divine feet and obey his orders.”
4076.”When fate itself has come to help you , what is there difficult to achieve?,
You have already attained all the pleasures of this world and heaven and if we examine,
What remains to be done by you now , is for you to follow the orders by your head,
Of the Lord Vishnu with Goddess Lakshmi on his chest with a single mind,
Please live with greatness in all the three worlds .”
4077.”Changing the habit of getting proud of the monkeys as well as their delusions,
Without forgetting the help rendered by the charitable Rama to you , help him,
When he is in difficulty , if need be by even sacrificing your soul.
.Without any default please do all the orders of Rama who gives to everybody,
The higher state of salvation and get rid of disease of birth which is difficult to remove.”
4078.”You leave without leaving the divine lotus like feet of Rama when you get elated,
By the kingship , without getting reduced of your wisdom , Always remember that ,
The kings are similar to the the burning fire and do all that Lord Rama thinks,
And do not be under the impression that mistakes in slave like service would be ignored.”
4079. After telling all such good advices to his brother who was greatly sorrowing ,
Vali looked at the very pretty Rama who was standing before him and told,
“Oh son of the king of kings Dasaratha, he along with all his relatives ,
Are now things under your custodial protection” and then he made Sugreeva,
Move near Rama and saluted Rama raising both his hands above his head.
4080. After saluting him , looking at the face of Sugreeva which was faded due to sorrow,
He said, Arrange to bring your dear son Angadha speedily near me.” And when Sugreeva ,
Called Angadha the son of Vali who churned the ocean by his hand came there as a scared lad.
4081.That Angadha who had never even thought by his mind, those who had sorrowing mind,
Came and reached there like a matchless full moon and there he saw his dear father ,
Who was lying on the flower bed of the mountain, in the middle of blood flowing like ocean.
4082. That Lad Angadha with moving lustrous ear globes , with flower ,
Decorated tall shoulders saw his father floating in the blood ,
With his own eyes showering sparks of anger and copious tears
And fell like a star on Vali who was like the Moon in the sky, which has fallen down on earth.
4083.”Oh father , You have not done any bad thing to any one on this earth,
Which is surrounded by the ocean covered with waves of tides,
By your mind or action and so how come you attained this great sorrow ,
And apart from that , the god of death instead of getting scared ,
On seeing your face has come to take away your soul?
And now who are there who can destroy without fear , the power of God of death?”
4084.” The cruel Ravana who had the stability as if his feet were nailed to the earth
Lead to the defeat of the elephants that carry the earth and have pestle like legs ,
Used to become scared with his heart beating like drums ,
Whenever he used to think the strength of your feet and tail,
And that fear has now gone away due to your passing away.”
4085,” Have not the eight hereditary mountains and the peaks of the sky touching,
Chakravala giri , now lost the scar that were created whenever your pretty feet steps on them?
Now if some one is asked to churn the ocean of milk with the Mandhara mountain as churner
And serpent as the rope , who would provide that help and get out the nectar ?”
4086. “Oh Lord Vali with red hands and the kingship who does not know to salute,
Anybody else except Lord Shiva who keeps on one side Goddess with tender feet,
Because of you all the devas and not dying and nor reducing in number,
And you who have given nectar to them have now passed away ,
Are there any one left now in this world who is more charitable ?”
4087.Angadha went on telling several such things , cried with sorrow ,
And looking at his father his mind melted like wax which fell on fire ,
And Vali who was having red eyes due to sorrow told him,
“From now on do not be sad” and then hugged him on his chest ,
And further told, “ This act done by Rama who is the lord,
Of all beings is due to the very good fate of mine.”
4088.”If we analyze without any mistakes , the birth and death of all beings,
Living in all the three worlds has already been fixed at the very beginning ,
And due to the great penance that I have done earlier , this very good,
Has now come to me and The heroic Rama who is the undying witness ,
To all births and deaths of all beings came and granted me salvation.”
4089.”Please stop crying like a child , if you firmly believe in what I say,
Please salute this God who is the ultimate truth who does not have
Any other being greater than him has taken a human form and is,
Standing with his feet on earth holding his bow , who appears to our eyes as Rama,
Who is the great medicine who completely cures the disease of taking birth.”
4090.”Oh lad who wears lustrous golden ornaments , never considering ,
That this Rama has destroyed my life, do everything that would give ,
Stability to your life,.If a situation arises when you have to fight with enemies of Rama,
Without any bias support Dharma and do all that is told by Rama,
Who does only good to all beings and live with him.”
4091-4092.After telling several other advices which would do good to Angadha,
That king of the monkey community who has shoulders higher than mountain,
Hugged tightly his son using his two big hands and looking at King Rama,
Who was wearing gold ornaments studded with diamond and other gems ,
Told, “Oh lord with pure knowledge who cannot be realized by people with untrue mind,
This Angadha is one having fire like shoulders which would set fire ,
To the bags of cotton like black asuras who have an army holding long spear ,
On which ghee has been applied and he has purity and honesty in his work ,
And from now on he has been mortgaged to you” and showed Angadha to Rama.
4093. As soon as Angadha fell on his feet , That Rama who has eyes like big lotus,
As a sign of taking him under his safe keeping , showed him his golden sword ,
And told him , “accept it”, and as soon as Rama told like this ,
All the beings who were living in the seven worlds praised Rama ,
And at that time Vali , leaving this mortal body ,
Reached the world beyond the heavens and attained salvation.
4094. Vali was still holding the arrow of Rama and as soon as his hold became loose,
That cruel arrow , without staying in the strong chest of Vali, pierced it, came out , rose up,
Went and washed itself in the pure ocean and after being worshipped by Devas with flowers,
Reached the quiver of Rama, which never leaves his back side.
4095.That Rama who is the Lord Vishnu who slept on the leaf of the banyan tree at deluge,
As soon as Vali died gave him the limitless happiness by granting him sweet salvation,
And holding the hand of Sugreeva , the son of Sun God and Angadha went away from there,
And Tara who had eyes like spears , hearing about the death of Vali ,
Came to the battle ground and cried falling on the body of Vali.
4096.Like the mountain which is like the bud like breasts being anointed by Kumkum,
The blood from the chest of Vali spread all over the breasts of Tara,
Her luxurious hair was turned red , and Tara , fell like streak of lightning ,
On the chest of Vali who was like the hot sky at the time of setting of the Sun ,
Who was wearing a flower garland and who had shining shoulders and rolled.
4097. The sound of flute , sound of Vilari musical instrument and the sound of Veena ,
Felt shy as they were not a match to the sweet voice of Tara and she became sad,
Wailed , sobbed , melted , Saluted with both hands above her head and,
Removing the hair that was falling on her face and again and again wailed and told.
4098.’Oh rare soul who has got great fame , Oh my king , I who am practiced,
To depend on your mountain like shoulders and live with happiness ,
Am in the shore less ocean of sorrow and I am not able to see its boundary
And I am also greatly scared to see the scene of your lying dead.”
4099.”Oh Lord who does have wavering attitude , would you not take me also,
Who is still not dead due to the sorrow of your death ? Oh God ,
Who is the form of my fate which still is angry with me ,
If the soul goes away from the body , is there some method to keep only the body alive?”
4100.”The Lord Yama who has taken away your soul , due to your feeding him ,
With well scented nectar , has got the ability to retain his soul in his body forever ,
Do you not know this? Or if it is not like that , is he who is not grateful ,
To you, who have given him nectar , a person of low integrity?”
4101.”How are you able to stay here without going to each direction ,
And offer with devotion new flowers at dawn, noon and dusk ,
And worship that Lord Shiva with Goddess Parvathi ?”
4102.”Oh Lord who is lying on earth , who is lying there with your mountain like,
Shoulders completely coated with dust , Is this what , you ultimately attained?
Seeing me who does not have ability to sorrow , wailing before you ,
How is it that you are not doing anything? What fault have I done?”
4103.”Oh great one who never utters a lie , Leaving me standing here,
Sorrowing and crying , you have attained the land of devas who do not live in truth,
Oh Lord , When you told “you are my only soul” , was it a lie?”
4104.”Oh Lord who has strong shoulders suitable to fight in war,
If truly I am within your mind , then the cruel arrow of the enemy ,
Would have killed me also? But suppose you are living ,
In my mind who is lonely , you would not have died but be alive,
And so both of us were not there in each others mind.”
4105.”All those devas who live in heaven , if they had not forgotten,
The very great help done by you to them would have praised you,
“Oh father You gave us nectar without eating it,
And we became without death by eating it “ and did they shower ,
Fresh flowers on you and come to receive you with great love?”
4106. “Oh Lord , who would give even nectar if some one requests ,
If that person whose name is Rama who sent the arrow ,
That would definitely kill , hiding himself , has requested you ,
Would you not have given the kingship and wealth to Sugreeva?”
4107.”Even before you went to fight with Sugreeva , I told you that,
Rama has come to help him , but you did not accept those words ,
And told “That unbiased Rama would not do things like that”,
And came to fight with your brother and you who should have,
Seen the deluge is now dead. When would I be able to see you?”
4108.”If you go near and attack , even the great Meru mountain would have,
Become powdered and how is it that one arrow broke open your chest?
I would not believe that this is the truth , possibly this is the magic of devas,
And possibly the one who has died and lying here , is some other Vali.”
4109. Tara told* , “oh son , due to his brother bowed before your father ,
As per his greatness and later his becoming the enemy of your father ,
Your father is no more , our happy life is shattered , Did you not see it?”
* Angadha was absent from there at that time.
4110.”Due to his rare strength , that Rama who holds a bow that removes sorrow,
Has done an act which is not proper to any hero , after deep thought ,
To all those great people who live following Dharma , whatever they do,
Would seem correct , Is it some thing which is not the truth ?”
4011-4012.Thus wailing Tara , again and again repeated similar type of words ,
Getting unified with great sorrow , without having any sensory feelings ,
And was standing helplessly . Seeing her state , Hanuman,
Who was just and had ability to do anything and who was like a mountain,
Send that Tara accompanied my monkey ladies to her private apartment,
And got done all the necessary after-death rituals by Angadha ,
And later he completed telling Rama all that has happened.
4013. At that time the sun who shines removing all darkness ,
Set on the mountain in the west and that face of Lord Sun,
Looked like the face of Vali who was the king of monkeys.
4014.The Sun set in the evening and that soft natured Rama,
Thinking about the state of Sita sat in one place ,
Became thin and sorrowed mentally and
With great difficulty passed through that ocean of night.
The chapter on governance
(Rama requests Sugreeva to assume kingship. He is crowned by Lakshmana , Sugreeva requests Rama to live with .Rama declines but teaches Sugreeva , the lessons of being a good king. Sugreeva goes to the city. Later Angadha is sent to city .Hanuman wants to live with Rama but Rama tells him that his help may be needed by Sugreeva and he is also sent back. Rama and Lakshmana climb the mountain and stay there waiting for the rainy season to get over.
In Valmiki Ramayana, the crowning of Sugreeva is held by his friends. At the same Angadha is also crowned as Yuva Raja . The teaching of Rama to Sugreeva about how to rule is not there in Valmiki Ramayana , IN fact in that Ramanayana , Vali on his death bed does that.)
4115, “Thinking that his son is going to wear the golden crown,
The Sun God as a prelude to becoming happy , for helping,
Goddess Lakshmi to come out opened the doors of lotus flower,
Using his hands which are his red hot rays.
4116.At that time Rama who was the lord of mercy looked at ,
His very wise younger brother and requested, “Oh brother , go and crown,
The son of Sun god as per proper rituals by your hands .”
4117. That great one immediately looked at Hanuman who is capable,
Of Fighting as per rules of Dharma said, “Oh heroic one , go and
Arrange to bring immediately all that is needed for the crowning ceremony.”
4118. AS soon as the sacred waters and auspicious things to anoint ,
Sugreeva as well as the golden crown praised by all people were brought,
The brother of Rama did all the rituals that are needed to crown Sugreeva,
4119. With the Vedic Pundits showering their blessings, with devas ,
Who are in heaven shower the honey filled freshly opened flowers,
That brother of Rama who was the chief of those good qualities,
AS per the rituals prescribed by learned people crowned Sugreeva,
4120. When Sugreeva wearing the great golden crown saluted Rama,
On his great divine feet and at that time that Lord who stood
At the end of fulfilled words , hugged him on his chest and told.
4121.”Oh valorous one , you go from here and reach the place that you live ,
After thinking do all the acts that are needed to be done properly ,
And then do after clear thinking all that needs to be done ,
As mentioned in the books of law and along with Angadha.
The son of Vali , who died in the battle establish yourself in wealth and live happily.”
4122.”Then along with truthful and wise ministers and councilors and with,
Faultless heroes with good character who do work as per their strength ,
Establishing a pure contact with them do faultless acts and
Without going near or very far from other people ,
Rule so that other people would consider you like God.’
4123.”If there is a smoke somewhere this world has sufficient wisdom
To know that there is a burning fire somewhere and in spite of that ,
The deceptive acts as recommended by the people who wrote great books ,
Is also needed and you should behave with great culture ,
Even to those who are your enemies after judging their character ,
And get needed benefits and also with a smiling face tell only sweet things.”
4124. “You also should engaged in protection of your wealth , thinking ,
About its greatness and taking in to consideration that it is even desired by devas ,
And is in your custody and also know that in front of the world ,
Whatever may the nature of sages and others, they would be,
Of three types viz enemies, friends and those who are not bothered.”
4125.”Do all that needs to be done to everyone , not doing those acts that leads be bad results,
Even when the bad thing told about us reaches us , remove the bad words and tell only good words,
Telling only words of truth , not desiring objects that belong to others ,
Making those who depend on progress well and we ourselves becoming,
Greater than them , are those which you should do with great happiness.”
4126.”Oh Sugreeva who has broad shoulders , do not berate others and trouble them,
Thinking that they are inferior to us . Because I did not follow this and found fault with it,
And due to that I did bad to her who has a hunched frame and who is called Mandhara ,
She developed enmity with me and made me suffer of poverty ,
And easily pushed me to the great ocean of cruel sorrow.”
4127.”Please understand the truth “ due to ladies death would happen to men “,
Without any doubt , and to know this clearly , the act of Vali is sufficient ,
And you also see the sorrow happening and bad name coming to us due to those ladies,
Is there any more need to tell more examples to make it clear.”
4128.”Please protect your citizens in such a way that they tell about you,
“He is not our king but the mother who protects us well. Though ,
Protecting like that is normal habit of kings , if bad events happen,
Punish those who cause it without crossing the tenets of Dharma.”
4129. “Oh friend , if we see properly , the two events of birth and death,
Are caused by the bad and good Karma done by that individual ,
And you know about it . Even if Lord Brahma who was born out ,
Of the lotus flower grown out of belly Vishnu goes against Dharma ,
It would lead him to his death and so not slipping away from Dharma ,
Would lead to strengthening of life span, Is there anything more that needs to be told?”
4130.”Getting wealth and its destruction are due to sin and good deeds done by those souls,
Even matchless wise poets do not tell that there is any other reason accept that for them,
And so Oh Sugreeva, who is appropriate , in the war for pride between Dharma and the Sin,
It is better to do good act that benefits us rather than bad acts which harms us.”
4131. “Leraned men tell that these are all proper for all those who are kings ,and so ,
Rule properly as per what is told in the books after proper research ,
And after the rainy season is over , when you come and meet me ,
You come along with your ocean like army and so go now ,” said ,
That pretty Rama and hearing that Sugreeva told.
4132.”Oh charitable lord, This Kishkinda mountain which has streams along with trees ,
Is a place where monkeys live . Except this drawback, it is equal and even better,
Than the land of devas and so for our fulfilling your orders which you give ,
Due to mercy towards us , please be kind enough to stay with us.
4133. “Oh killer of enemies , After surrendering to you and after getting mercy from you,
If we go separately and enjoy great wealth , is no different from great poverty ,
And so till the time comes for searching the goddess with black broad eyes ,
Please stay with us here”Saying like this Sugreeva fell at the feet and saluted Rama.
4134. That great Rama after hearing this smiled softly , said, “ For people like us ,
Who do penance, it is not desirable to live in a palace besides , if we stay with you,
You would spend all the time in being hospitable to us and you would commit ,
Fault in the way of ruling which should be done with thought and research.”
4135.”Oh Sugreeva who merits to live well, I undertook to live in the harsh and burning ,
Forest for fourteen years and so I would not stay in prosperous cities where kings live,
Oh valorous one who has pretty and strong hands , Is there any pleasure that I can get,
Except with Sita who speaks like the music of Yaazh ?”
4136. “When my wife is living alone in the prison of the Rakshasa, If people happen to tell,
That Rama liked the Immeasurable joy of living along with his soul like friends ,
Oh Sir would these cruel words come to end at the deluge when all worlds are destroyed?”
4137. Me , who has left the nature of those who never leave the dharma of family life ,
And also left out the dharma of holding the bow and fighting and living ,
The sweet life along with friends are not very good habits suitable to the great ,
And so I would do daily penance and observe strict observations with Dharma ,
So that all the bad acts that I have done are completely removed.”
4138,Rama who stands firmly on good behavior , which is easy to tell and
Difficult to practice looking at Sugreeva told , “Please go and do all acts ,
That are necessary of kingship properly and as soon as four months are over ,
Come to the place I am ,with an army which is like an ocean with great waves.”
4139. When the king of the monkey clan heard those words , unable ,
To tell anything in reply and understanding the implication of Rama,
Who was wearing the high garb of saints , with tears flowing his eyes,
After properly saluting him by falling on earth and went ,
To his city carrying in his mind inestimable amount of sorrow.
4140.Then Rama who is the colour of the blue cloud looked at with grace ,
Angadha who fell on earth and saluted his divine feet and told him,
“You become one of good behavior and without considering this Sugreeva,
As your father’s brother , consider him as your own father and obey his orders.”
4141, Rama after telling him further many such words told him,
“Please accompany Sugreeva” and after that that famous Angadha ,
Saluted the feet of Rama and went to his city and afterwards ,
Rama looked at Hanuman and said, “oh pretty valorous hero,
You also please go and with your wisdom help Sugreeva ,
In duties involved in running the kingdom “
4142, That Hanuman who had the friendship that only showers love ,
In his mind without untruth said, “I who am like a dog would live here itself ,
Obey your orders to the best of my ability and do all minor jobs “
And he saluted both the divine feet of Rama , That Rama ,
Whose eyes were only looking at truth , told the following words .
4143. “If a kingdom without boundaries and which had very great wealth,
Which was ruled by a matchless king who had all regal qualities,
Is conquered by another king by force , in that rule,
There would be good as well as bad aspects and so , oh sir,
It can be stabilized only by a person like you who has wisdom and patience,”
4144, “After establishing that kingship belonging to Sugreeva ,
Who has all the good habits of culture and taking the responsibility ,
Of the job that is to be done for me , as there is no one else ,
And so you who is Dharma personified , as per my request ,
Please go to the city of Sugreeva “ he said.
4145,When that Rama who is the incarnation of Lord Vishnu who held the wheel,
Told such words to Hanuman , He told Rama “Long live and I will do like that ,
If that is your order “ saluted him and went towards Kishkinda ,
And Rama the lord of several earlier deluges along with his brother,
Who was like an elephant with the mask , reached another tall mountains.
4146. AS per the orders of Rama the son of sun god went to Kishkinda and went inside ,
His own private apartments and with honourable ministers and relatives,
Standing around him , saluted Tara who was like a mother to him ,
And considering that the advices given by his elder brother as his father ,
Started ruling that place in a very good manner.
4147. With all the monkey heroes like relatives doing all that is needed ,
He assumed that kingship which was blessed with all wealth,,
And that kingdom extended up to the end of all directions ,
And he ordered the valorous Angadha with inestimable strength ,
To help in the rule as the prince of that kingdom
And along with al relatives, with wealth earned as per Dharma,
That Sugreeva happily and sweetly ruled Kishkinda and then.
The chapter on rainy season.
( The rainy season is not suitable for travel and so Rama and Lakshmana stayed those months on a mountain top near Kishkinda. The poet Kamban gives a very picturesque description of the rainy season and early winter in the forest as well as the suffering of Rama due to parting with Sita. When he becomes very sad Lakshmana consoles him . The four months get over but Rama and Lakshmana do not see the army of monkeys coming there.
The narration is almost similar to Valmiki Ramayana but the poetic description of Kamban is indeed matchless.)
4148. Even before Rama sent Hanuman and other valorous ones towards south ,
To search for Sita, who had a form like a picture and a lustrous beauty,
Sun god like a messenger sent to south by Rama ,
Started from the great northern side and went towards south.
4149. The sky covered by monsoon clouds appeared like the lamp of earth,which was ,
Carried by Adhi Sesha who had hood with several heads , with the water of ocean as ghee ,
And the Meru mountain as the pretty wick and Sun God as its flame
4150. That sky darkened which was like the colour of the neck of Lord Shiva,
Who swallowed the poison which came from the unapproachable ocean,
The hot rays of the sun became cool and lost their strength ,
And the clouds taking in lot of water , became black and spread everywhere.
4151. The blue sky was black like poison . was like the cool wide sea ,
Was like the black eyes of ladies who had applied Kajal ,
Was like their hair which was let loose ,was like the body of Cheating Asuras and their bad character.
4152. The clouds which drank with willingness with their toungue ,
The water of the cool sea as if they were drinking toddy and the ,
Streaks of lightning was like the red wounds of elephants with flowing rut water,
Caused by the ferocious sword fight between valorous soldiers,
4153. The crowd of pregnant black clouds was like the huge blue elephants ,
Which were made to stand in a row on the sky and were densely surrounding,
The earth and appeared as if the water of the big black sea ,
Rising up and spreading everywhere on the sky and produced lot of thundering sound.
4154.The streaks of lightning seen on the clouds were like ,
The shine of the ornaments worn by Indra and other Devas,
Were also like the fires that appear in the forests on the mountain top ,
And were also like the laugh of the faultless directions at each other.
4155. The sky was blacker than everything and was like the black smith called directions,
Using the head of coals called the black clouds using the strength hot air of their bellows,
Which was the hot air circulating and the burning flame of fires was like lightning streaks.
4156.The streaks of lightning were like the blood stained sword which was taken out,
Of its case by the faultless Vidhyadharas who wear gem studded crowns ,
And was also like the ornamental covering of face of elephants , which were shaken,
When the guardians of directions move from one place to another along with them.
4157.On the sky when the lustrous streaks of lightning occurs on all directions ,
The ladies who live separated from their lords and the serpents on the earth ,
Become greatly upset with their soul itself shaking and those streaks were like ,
The rays of Sun cut in to pieces as also like the toungues of thunder.
4158.The lightning spread its light on the sky similar to the eight serpents,
Which are in the eight directions reaching the earth and are encircling ,
The directions with their long toungues and the black clouds ,
Which are of similar to the colour of the neck of he who has an eye in forehead,
Left their long breaths leading to the hot and moist air from north.
4159.That warm Air apart from moving at the top as well as at the bottom moved ,
Among mountains , trees and all other places were like prostitutes who have shifting minds ,
Moving to places where they get things without bothering about,
The higher or lower status of the people who give them that thing.
4160.That warm air also went and struck the sorrowful ladies separated from their lord,
And hit on their already hot breasts due to worries ,making them more hotter ,
Thinking it is a very supple piece of flesh and made those parts itch ,
And like the ghosts which have come to swallow those fleshy parts and swept strongly.
4161. The dust making great sound and rising up , hid the entire sky ,
And like the sharp weapon of sword the clouds were giving out by light by their movement,
The streaks of lightning and were also producing great sound ,
Which were like the sound produced by the beating of huge drums wearing garlands,
And due to all this the sky was looking more like a battle field.
4162.Like the God of love hitting , Rama who was separated
From Sita with a sweet smile, the clouds with densely formed lightning,
Caused rain on the huge golden mountain and poured the rain drops,
4163.Those drops of rain which were falling with speed incessantly between the rocks ,
Were like the arrows that were sent from bow of Indra produced on the cloud,
And the sparks of red fire starting from those clouds were like ,
The light of fire of the Manikhya gems which are more brighter at night.
4164.The rain dropping on those rocks was like valorous heroes ,
Throwing white spears on the famous elephants of the enemy army.
And due to the falling of rain which cannot be stopped , the mountains which,
Were hit and were leaning to one side was like the cruel elephants in rut,
Falling and rolling due to being hit by those white spears.
4165. With the cloud becoming God of love with flag of fish ,
The lightning (bow of Indra) becoming his long bow of sugar cane,
The dropping rain drops becoming the arrows of love god,
And the long mountain slopes becoming those who were separated from their consorts ,
Those raindrops were piercing the entire body with flesh.
4166,Like the devas shouting with joy that all our enemies are destroyed,
Due to the joining of the pure hearted Rama and the monkeys ,
The clouds seemed to be shouting with joy and were pouring,
Raindrops on those monkeys which seemed to the rain of choice flowers on them.
4167.Like Sita who was wearing the chosen ornament of golden bangles,
Being taken away by Ravana who had a pretty hand holding the bow,
As well as armed with the weapon of sword . speedily through the path of the sky ,
Shedding copious tears from her eyes ,it was raining during the monsoon.
4168. Those streaks of lightning which were like the arrows sent by Lord Shiva,
Of divine luster in the sky during the war of the three cities ,
And like the sharpened weapon of spear which hurt the minds of men,
Separated from their wives and they al greatly sorrowed.
4169. Those clouds of the rainy season which rejoined with the ladies,
Their lords who had gone for earning wealth and making them body without life ,
By bringing their souls on the chariots which have propensity to roll,
Were like Garuda who destroyed the snakes of the sorrow of parting.
4170. Those clouds which again and again thundered , which were pouring the rain ,
Were coming and dashing at each other and were like big elephants ,
Which trumpeted and fought with great anger and shedding copiously the water of rut .
4171. Due to the wind with great speed lashing from different directions sending,
The small drops of rain which were looking like the rain of arrows on the opposite side ,
They were like the directions fighting a war with the bigger directions.
4172. Like the women whose husbands had gone away from them ,
For the sake of earning the desirable wealth , were waiting with bodies,
Without soul were breathing at the break of rains expecting the arrival of their lords,
The trees which had dried due to the absence of rains , became full of new growth,
And were looking cheerful which were like their faces.
4173. During that rainy season the Padiri trees were without any flowers ,
The sun was cooler , White Kanthal plants were proud at being covered with flowers,
The blue lotus flowers never opened , the peacocks danced as if they got wealth ,
And the koels kept silent , as if those who liked them were suffering with sorrow.
4174. Sugarcane in different colours , bees , ornaments studded with various gems ,
The red kanthal flowers with red petals from which honey drips and the the big lady earth,
Were looking at the prettiness of rainy season saying “Rainy season has won over summer”,
And were all greatly surprised and were al like waving hands.
4175. The serpents with sword like sharp teeth , seeing the white Kanthal plants ,
Which had a long stem which was similar to their own head , hugged with passion ,
And did not separate from them (thinking they are snakes) and those plants also liking that embrace,
Similar to the cruel serpents which had lost senses due to great passion twined with them.
4176. The Indrakopa beetles, red in colour, which had risen without
Leaving space even for a til to be dropped were strewn everywhere,
Like the several times spit betel leaf thamboola by the Lord,
Who had come in that season and made love to their lover,
Who had suffered by their separation and who had hair ,
Which had honey as well as scented by smoke of perfumes.
4177. Like the big Jambu river which flows down and brings down the red gold
From the sky touching Meru mountain on which sweet fruits of Jamun trees grow,
The big streams brought down Vengai flowers and opened flowers of Kondrai(Ixora),
And spread every where with one stream merging with another one.
4178.The scene of red beetles of Indrakopa which sat on the long and pretty kanthal flowers,
As well as the well perfumed kondrai flowers were similar to the lady earth ,
Observing the sweet singing of beetles , extending her hands high ,
And giving away gold along with the coral gems.
4179. The song of the bees which was like the Kaikilai music was similar to Yaazh,
The clouds having lightning , rain drops as well as the sound of thunder was sounding,
Like the drums tied by leather belts , the peacocks were similar to ladies wearing bangles ,
The red Kanthal flowers were like the group of lamps lit and kept on dancing stage ,
And the tender flowers of Karuvilaium were like the eyes of those who see them.
4180. The sound that is produced when the male and female bees,
When they are trying to dash against each other and the sound “OL”,
Produced when they have dashed were similar to the clapping ,
That takes place when the dancing girls dance on that mountain ,
And the fully open koothala flowers were like the beats kept by ,
The dancing teacher , when they are singing like nectar.
4181. The big rivers that ran through the dense forest of Karapunnai trees,
Were like the milk flowing out of the mountain breasts of the lady earth,
And the kondrai trees which were hanging golden new leaves with,
The intention of satisfying those who beg for things , were like thew Karpaga trees.
4182. The forests with flowers being filled with dotted and singing bees ,
Were luxuriantly growing giving great joy to those who see them.
When the male deer due to the maturity of love , just like in the pictures,
Rubbed themselves on the trees and due the rubbing of the body ,
Became shining and developed the musk perfume , their female deer ,
Thinking that they were musk deer , avoided them.
4183 The sharp spear like eyes of the lady, when her lord goes far-far away
loosing her happiness due to separation folded like the petals of blue lotus flower,
And the smile of the joyful lady, seeing her lord who is like the god of love returning
Showed her pearly teeth and that was like jasmine plant producing new flower buds.
4184. The mountain streams poured lots of gold , like the kings who make presents of Gold,
Seeing the peacocks dancing in rainy season thinking that they are Viraliyar , the dancing girls,
And like the joyful faces of ladies who thought that the clouds of the sky ,
Are their guests became more happy , the lotus flowers in the ponds opened up.
4185. The honey bees which burrowed using their nose on the just opened flowers,
And collected honey from them , like the lovers who had knowledge of books of love ,
Were like the poets who wrote the dramatic works as per the book of Bharata ,
Adding all the nine types of taste in it , making it useful.
4186. Thinking that Mareecha taking our form created very cruel sorrow to Sita ,
Who by the beauty of her looks destroyed our looks , who had a thin waist and
Who is like the punishing God and so we would not tell the joy we feel ,
Those deer moved about without making any sound.
4187. Having gone away from the rivers for a long time and becoming faded,
Due to the great love that they had in their heart , as soon as the rainy season came
Swooning due to great love , the swans dug the places in all good rivers ,
And took bath and started playing and were like ladies joining their husbands.
4188. The flying , pure white coloured storks lined themselves up near the big clouds,
Which were stealing water from the sea , looked like the lustrous necklace of pearls ,
Which decorated the pretty of Lord Vishnu who is called Neela Megha( Blue cloud)
4189. The crowd of flying cranes which were flying in a long dense row in the sky near,
The clouds of the rainy season were similar to the upper cloth of Lord Vishnu,
Who was the consort of Goddess Lakshmi and who is considered as divine by Vedas.
4190. Since the cruel summer with a harsh job which used to make the fresh grass dry ,
Had gone away and to the good natured rainy season which had matchless greatness ,
Had arrived as the king , The lady earth due to the great happiness ,
Which arose in her mind , had all the hairs in her body standing erect.
4191. All the wise ones like Lord Brahma who sat on the lotus flower,
Which are desired by the bees, had spread all over the forest ,
Peacocks which looked like eyes so that they can search and ,
Find out Sita , the daughter of Janaka who had eyes of a deer,
So that the sorrow of the leader of wisdom is removed.
4192.Like the feet of ladies on which the juice of red cotton has been applied ,
Which was capable of turning in to red colour , the black hair of their lord ,
Who holds dark red spear and a very strong bow , by the light of their red feet ,
The lotus flowers were found and the flowering climbers were ,
Like the waist of those ladies which were like vanchi climber .
4193. When Rama told the koels “Since you are having the lisping voice of Sita ,
Please search Sita who has separated from me and give her to me”,
And then those Koels went on roaming and searching for her at all places ,
By shouting in loud voice and due to that they lost their voice in rainy season.
4194. When due to the heavy rain that fell on that large earth , grass grew on it ,
The cows ate them more than they want that the grass came out in their mouth,
And the mushrooms which had flowered here and there were like solid curds,
And the flowers of the Bidavam plant were like the foam on the milk pot ,
Of the milk maids who were having honeyed words and bud like breasts.
4195. The made up hairs of Kurathi(gypsy) ladies of the mountainous region
Were having the scent of Vangai flowers , the hair of fisher women of the seashore ,
Which was divided in to five parts were attracted by the bees which came speedily
And had the scent of Karapunnai flowers, and the hair of cultivator ladies from agricultural land ,
Spread the scent of Chenkazhuneer flowers and the hair of ladies of forest ,
Was having the scent of freshly opened jasmine flowers.
4196. Rama who was not able to see the pretty face of Sita who had a hip like ,
The chariot board , looking at that rainy season which helped the god of love ,
By giving thousands of flower arrows , was unable to find out the other bank ,
Of the cruel ocean of sorrow , lost his good wisdom and seeing whom,
Would he be able to reduce his sorrow and continue to live.
4197.”If the big rainy season which has limitless greatness arrived ,
People would loose the strength of mind “ is applicable even,
To the sages who do penance and so if we say that Rama who got pleasure,
By hugging the bamboo like shoulders Sita , who speaks sweeter than,
Honey as well as nectar , would be sad, would that sorrow be a slight one.
4198. That Rama who was similar to Kaavi flower ,blue lotus flower,
Neithal flower and Kaayaa flower by the colour of his body ,
Became tired due to wailing and and became so spent up that ,
It became a doubt whether he had any soul left in his body ,
And Started telling it to the swan with tender wings due to his great love.
4199. Oh black cloud , OH Sita who ties her pretty breasts with cloth ,
Since I do not know the place of living of Asuras who have kidnapped you,
I am roaming carrying my soul. You have only mercy with you and in spite of that,
Do you not have mercy with me , Would you trouble my soul?
4200.”Oh Cloud , who has hard teeth which are the long lightning ,
You are seen black in colour in all sides of the sky and so,
You are also similar to those Asuras with cruel acts ,
Would you not go away unless you take away my soul.?”
4201.”Oh peacock Would you not search and bring that Sita who has eyes,
Which are like spear and who has voice which is sweet like the nectar,
Which came out of ocean of milk and the voice of the koel,
Oh cruel one , You know the depression of my soul as I am alone and not having sleep,
And in spite of that would you show your strength and trouble me?
4202.”Oh creeper , you who move due to the hot air which blows in rainy season,
Please get strength to enter my soul and when I am depressed you look exuberant ,
Are you showing me the thin waist of Sita who wears brooch on her forehead,
And weaken my soul, please tell.”
4203,”oh deer , I do not desire even desirable things , I would never ,
Deviate from truth but since the wisdom to understand is not with me ,
I am one who has done the mistake. Along with Sita my soul also has gone,
Would you not tell me , where she is?”
4204.”Oh my soul Would you also go away from me along with Sita,
Who has a soft feet wearing an ornament called Patakam and who is faultless ?
And if it is so , you would have gone with her , did you come to any harm?
Do you not know the strength of the relationship between me and Sita?”
4205. “Oh cruel Kondrai tree , you were defeated by the hair of Sita ,
And due to that have you become strongly inimical with her as well as me ?
Are you not able to bring her to me , why are you not answering me.
Did you have good relation with me at any time?”
4206. The baby of the cruel snake which had sharp and lustrous teeth,
Similar to the buds of Kura tree were like the tender buds of jasmine flower,
That would kill me with terrible poison and help me to make grow ,
The sorrow that cannot be tolerated and keeps on fighting without stop,
When one side there is Ravana ‘s Kopa(anger) , why is it that ,
Indra kopa beetles have started causing me further sorrow?
4207. Mareecha after thinking about the ways to kidnap Sita , who has a forehead ,
Wearing a golden plate with deceit and took the form of the golden deer.
And now Yama has taken the form of hot dry air to cause trouble to me.
It appears that all those who want to trouble me can take any form they want ?
4208. Oh Cloud who shouts loudly in the sky like the asuras of cruel deeds,
So that every one gets scared , with you produce streaks of lightning , showing her to me,
But have you ever taken mercy on me and said,“I would give her back to you ?”
But instead you are showing the form of a lady who has forgotten the lotus ,
Again and again and you are hiding and hiding her.”
4209.”Oh God of love , with the heat generated by parting burning my soul ,
I am greatly sorrowing and so now shooting your flower arrows , so that,
My mind further gets wounded is an useless job, so go away from me.
If my younger brother who is very knowledgeable sees you,
Possibly you would not be able to face him.”
4210.”The cruel bow and arrows of valorous people are not suitable against ,
Those who are scared in the battle , possibly they want to aim at them ,
Who do not bother about their strength , Oh god of love who does not leave me,
Day and night , you have moved away from your good qualities as you have ,
Sent your arrows at poor ones , thinking it would be effective , Is it a commendable act?”
4211, Looking at Rama who is similar only to himself who was repeating,
Such words again and again and who had become weak and greatly sorrowing,
His brother who also has lost his strength slightly , saluting Rama ,
With hands held over his head to console him told ,
“Oh great one , how have you estimated yourself “ and started telling.
4212. “Oh valorous one who has learnt great books and also earned knowledge ,
Through experience , Oh Lord who adopted the life of penance ,The rainy season is long,
The rain also has come , Is it the cause of your worry? Or is your sorrow ,
Due to thinking about the black bodied Asuras and feeling that it is difficult to win over them,
Or is it due to the the thought the army of Vali has not come to search of Sita,
What is the reason for your great depression?”
4213. “Even if Vedas fail and if moon changes its place and even if the sky ,
And the earth surrounded by the deep sea change in their state .
Would the change back to your normal great state ever happen?
The greatness of the strength of the army of the ignorant Rakshasas,
Who have crescent like teeth would not stand for a minute , when,
The cruel bow of your eye brows , which are under your control shake a little .”
4214. “Oh very wise lord , we know the wisdom of the monkey called Hanuman,
But we have not been able to judge about the ability of the seventy Vellam army,
So far and also the rainy season which is like cruel fate and gives great sorrow
Has got over with great speed and now your sita with bow like eye brows,
Would come back very easily to you and so completely remove this great sorrow of yours.”
4215,”Oh chief , when the sages who knew Vedas came and surrendered to you,
You promised to them, “I would gain victory over the asuras along with their future clans,
AS they are troubling you and remove all your sorrows” and due to good fate ,
That problem of theirs has got over and now we would destroy the asuras,
In the place that they live and recover the heaven which is the place of devas,
And without doing that is it proper for you to get depressed.”
4216.”Oh lord who is like my father , can the victory that you gain by killing of the enemies
Would only become available to you and not to others like those Asuras,
And so giving a chance to sorrow to the mind is not a sign of valour ,
And is it not a property of ignorance? Getting bad results to acts ,
Undertaken is normal and it is not a great thing to you?
Now itself if you take effort, there is nothing that is impossible to you.
So please do not become sorry,” Lakshmana said,.
4217. That elder one got rid of the pain to his soul due to these words
And due to the words of consolation , his mind became clear ,
Got rid of his sorrow and like that after the elapse of a long period ,
The rainy season which was like a great disease due to bad fate got over ,
And the winter came immediately afterwards.
4218. The big tanks got filled with water , the waves started forming one over the other,
The black koel stopped cooing , the big mountains became very cool,,
The big directions were covered with black clouds, those who were ,
Separated from their partners became more sad and the Magandril ,
As well as Andril birds stood hugging their life like partners.
4219. The hot air after caressing the cloth worn on the hips of Ladies,
Who were wearing golden ornaments as well the swing tied by chains ,
Blew on those who were in love with them and made them feel,
AS if a raging fire fell on their wounds and also like a sharp.
Faultless arrow , it created very great heat.
4220.The oceans were filled with water , the hot rays of the sun lost their ,
Property of burning and except by the use of the time machine,
Which showed time by the flow of water , it became impossible,
To know when the morning got over and when the evening got over.
4221. Due to getting failed by the sweetness of the baby talk ,
Of the peacock like ladies , the pretty parrots hid themselves ,
IN the heap of paddy awns making paddy get unloosened.
The pearls that got defeated by the pearl like teeth of those ladies,
Hid themselves in the broad tides of the ocean and in front of ,
The house s of people near the beech Punnai trees which had,
Flowering branches appeared as if they have opened a golden cloth bundle.
4222.Like the saints who do not swerve from their penance in the black and dark night,
As well as in the day time who always think about Dharma and
Who have removed all attachments and were like the hills that did not even move
When heavy rainfall with hail stones fell on them , tall elephants .
Without sleep were standing without any movement on sides of mountains.
4223, The Swans which were shivering due to cold warmed themselves ,
By going near fire places of sages where they burn Akil at dawn, noon and dusk,
And which had a roof made by leaves of sandal wood tree , the female monkeys ,
Slept in caves and huge male monkeys were immobile like,
Those who practice Yoga had controlled their five sense organs.
4224, Due to heavy rain falling always , the faultless mountain springs and ,
The clean mountain streams did not get the scent of the hair ,
Of ladies who had decorated themselves with chosen ornaments,
And the swings installed on gem studded strong pillars,
Due to nobody to swing on them were not throwing light ,
From lustrous gems on to the sky.”
4225. In the middle of black coloured thazhai plants with cool branches ,
The Thaazhai flowers which induce love , which attracts all people who see them,
Surrounding like relations , the female cranes , closing their great wings
Without moving to any where, were like the lady separated from her lord.
4226. With the noise of the birds similar to the sound from cloud,
And with the music hummed by several type of bees becoming songs,
The peacocks became like female dancers dancing with several beats ,
And the crowd of deer scared due to the thunder of clouds ,
Took shelter under the shades of trees under which peacocks live.
4227. The young ladies who had waists which defeated the thin flowering branches ,
And men climbed on cots where the smoke from Akil was hiding the lights ,
The bees which were suffering due to cold , leaving the lotus bed with petals,
Went and lived in the cavity of sandal wood tree and slept there.
4228. While the pretty swans leaving their homes of lotus flowers went and lived,
In gardens with rows of big trees , along in the attic of huts where scented planks ,
Of cut trees are stored , along with hunter girls with white teeth ,
Their very dear husbands slept comfortably.
4229. The sheep herds along with the sheep calves that needed protection ,
Were living below tall trees with small leaves surrounded by creepers on all sides,
The big ghosts which were living in hiding like robbers becoming affected by cold,
Were living with great hunger eating their own teeth which were like thorns.
4230.Due to arrow like rain drops falling on them from the clouds ,
Which were high up in the sky, the very strong elephants ,
Which did not have strength of mind becoming affected by rain,
Not being able to live for very many days as crowd in hilly places with
Large bee hives entered the caves so that rain water would not fall on them.
4231. In this type of rainy season when darkness came , the wise Rama ,
With the feelings towards Sita who had gem like eye balls , who had sweet smile ,
And the sight like a deer , breathed with effort and left out hot air,
And looking at Lakshmana started telling a few things.
4232. “That Rakshasa Ravana who is black like a cloud , and teeth like lightning,
Played deception and that Sita with great breasts became a victim of that deception,
Became sad due to sorrow , became jaded and would lose her soul.
And to me also living with that sorrow has become very difficult , What is this nature?”
4233.”With blood coated arrows capable of going through the chest of enemies ,
Sleeping in my quiver , Should I with strong arms and very strong shoulders ,
Suffer this type of great sorrow? This which has happened to me ,
Is like the spear having gone inside my chest but still I am not dead.”
4234.”The flocks of sparrows in the pretty light produced by the fire flies ,
Are sleeping with their sweet darling female sparrows and due to,
My heart being broken by the selected flower arrows of God of love
I am living with unbearable pain without Sita in this forest.”
4235.”Like the serpent with poisonous teeth becoming sad when the clouds produce,
Lightning and when they produce thunder , I am now sorrowing with this mind.
The people of heaven would laugh at me looking at the job done by me,
The people of earth also would laugh , What other disrespect should come to me?”
4236”.I who am living in sorrow cannot forget Sita and continue to live,
If the rain of the winter season is going to trouble me like this,
It is definite that I would attain the heaven and I would avenge ,
This bad name by taking another birth and fighting war with him,
Or I would take Sanyasa and leave the world so that bad name does not follow me.”
4237.”Oh valorous one , if we live here and want to search for the place ,
Where the Rakshasas live we would spend very large number of days ,
And so I think this job is not desirable and instead , if it is told,
That Rama died due disease of parting with Sita, it will give me great respect.”
4238. “I who have enjoyed drinking the nectar out of the flower like mouth ,
Which is red in colour of Sita who has arrow like long eyes and ,
Who wears well chosen pretty ornaments feel that these rain drops ,
Which are like the cooper melted over fire poured on me and
Are burning my entire body. Is it proper that my body is burnt and destroyed?”
4239.” I who have told Janaka before the sacrificial fire ,
In which ghee was being poured saying ‘She is now under your protection “,
Which is a lie , am an one who does not have good fate and truth ,
Would not stay with me and so it is better that I die.”
4240. “Because you are there to console me ,I can calm down my mind ,
And tolerate my suffering , but Sita who is wearing chosen bangles ,
Cannot appear here now and there is no one to console her of her sorrow,
And is there any limit for the sorrow that she can bear.”
4241. The arrows that I sent with my bow would burn Sathyaloka of Brahma,
Would destroy devas and other ancient people and ,
Would also destroy the people of this world .
Is it that I have to destroy all these things to see Sita again?”
4242.”Oh Lakshmana who has a bow which raises thunder like sound from string,
I am sorrowing without destroying them due to the fear that I have for Dharma,
Even if my enemies come before me along with Devas , they would not escape.” Rama said.
4243.Then the younger Lakshmana told as follows, “Oh Lord who has ,
The scepter to rule , There is no more days left in the time we set to Sugreeva ,
The winter also has come to an end and the time to search for the thief,
Who took away Sita has come and so why are you getting worried?”
4244.” Though the big milk ocean with great tides could have given the nectar,
As soon as Lord Vishnu with red eyes asked it to give , but not desiring to order,
And easily getting it , he got the nectar by using instruments ,
Like Mandara mountain and churning it with,
His lotus like hands . making sound with his anklets and shoulder bangles.”
4245.”Though that Lord Vishnu as he thinks could have created the world ,
And easily eat them all by putting in to his mouth , he won over cruel people ,
By holding several rare weapons and using several tricks of the war.”
4246. “Oh great lord , Lord Shiva who has eyes in his forehead and is armed with .
Axe for the sake of destroying the three cities, even at the time ,
When he became angry , the consultations that held ,
And various weapons like chariot that he collected, Can this be known by anyone.”
4247.After making all people who can be useful as our helps ,
After thinking carefully those aspects that need to be thought about,
Several times and attaining clarity , after reaching the place of action,
On the day chosen , Victory is something that will never go out of our hands.
4248.”Those asuras who are not following the path of Dharma have ability ,
And firmly think that” The path of sin is best to us “ and if what they are thinking is wrong,
And there is great power in the path of dharma , who will get fame and victory?”
4249.”The time removing sorrow of Sita who wears golden Thodi ,
Has come only slowly and so avoid sorrow as of now ,
Would we who have come to help the sages ,
Become prey to the Asuras, Oh Lord who is great in archery please tell” asked Lakshmana,
4250.Rama who realized that all that Lakshmana were true and firm,
And who was capable of winning even the time at deluge , thought ,
“Is there an end to this rainy season?” and due to this thought ,
Again became greatly sad and at that time that winter ,
Completed its time and slowly started losing its strength.
4251.Then that summer which did not have any defects started its big job ,
And then the clouds became white like men who gave all that they have ,
To several people with very many wants and when all their ,
Wealth were exhausted were not able to able to ,
Those who needed it and begged for it and became sad.
4252. After understanding that the wealth makes us see sinful deeds as blessed,
And makes us do devilish deeds and due to real wisdom got by great thought ,
Which is attained and is matchless, the effect of faultless illusion vanishes,
And similarly the great darkness that existed in rainy season vanished.
4253. Like the drums became silent as soon as the war on enemies ceased,
The rumblings of the cloud which had taken sea water ceased and like ,
The long arrows which are meant to destroy the enemies not being used,
The raindrops vanished as if they were put in the sword case.
4254.The big mountains which used to prevent water from flowing ,
Now got rid of the water and had only streams flowing through them,
And were like people with upper cloth and sacred threads ,
But looked like not wearing the white Dhothi , with water not flowing around them.
4255.Due to black clouds going away from the top of the mountains ,
The rivers in the top of those mountains did not have water flow,
And so, they lost their importance , having lost the wealth,
That cannot be destroyed and looked like wealth of one who does not follow Dharma.
4256. Due to black clouds which were like male elephants with rut water,
Flowing over their cheeks and head , having gone away from the sky ,
The moon which was hid by those clouds became shiningly clear,
Like the face of the dancing girls , when the screen before them was removed.
4257. The sandal paste along with musk and saffron which was applied on the ,
Big desirable breasts of ladies who were wearing ornaments made of gold,
Became dried due to northern hot wind which came along with pollen from flowers.
4258. The early winter which had capacity to remove the sorrow of the first son,
Of the king had arrived and so swans started flying in all directions,
And it looked like they had started their journey in search of Sita.
4259. Due to the going away of big rainy season with clouds,
The peacocks closed their wings and were looking sad ,
And with the confusion in mind and thoughts of earlier days ,
Were scared like the swan like Sita born in the Mithila country.
4260.The fishes engaged in playing in the clear water , which was like ,
The mind of sages of great penance , who have removed deceit completely ,
Were like the movement of the eyes with Kajal ,
Of the ladies who had very soft feet and was red like juice of red cotton.
4261.The well grown lotus flowers which opened in every node,
Was like the turned up face of the ladies with love tiff, and the pretty ,
Chengidai flower buds with perfume were like the red cheeks,
Of the ladies who were enjoying their time with their lord ,
4262. The several types of frogs like the very tumultuous students ,
Of teachers who impart knowledge , which do not make sound ,
In places where it is not recognized preferred to keep quite.
4263. The rivers carrying their dress of flowers by their hands of tide ,
Were running , and the pearls yielded by the clams lying on beach,
Made them appear to be running with laughter towards ocean, their strong husband.
4264.Like the ladies who were separated from their lords ,
Who had gone to other countries to learn from great teachers ,
Who were suffering due to love , the bunches of betel nut trees,
Slowly lost their green colour and were getting to the desirable gold colour.
4265. The beasts like the crocodiles which were in the cold water ,
For a long time , left the water spots that they were living,
Climbed on to the shore and were exposing themselves to sun light ,
And were folding their mouth and sleeping on various spots.
4266.The Vanchi creepers , with lisping birds sitting on them ,
Which were like ladies who talk long baby talks ,
With bees having pretty wings on them similar to hair of ladies ,
With plenty of newly grown leaves which were like the ear ornaments of ladies,
And with their middle shaking prettily , shined like ladies.
4267.All the oysters with bent back , due to the fact that the pearls that they produced ,
Were defeated by the pearl like teeth of ladies were shy to see ,
The deer like ladies when they come out hid themselves in the slushy mud,
Appearing as if they hid themselves due to their great culture.
4268. Due to rainfall the lotus flowers growing near agricultural lands,
Grew luxuriantly and the male crabs which were living below their leaves,
Along with the female crops that they desire, like misers,
Slowly entered their holes and sealed entrance ,
With mud and were living there and condensed themselves.
Chapter on Kishkinda
(Rama sends Lakshmana to Kishkinda , to warn Sugreeva that if his words are not kept he will suffer greatly. Seeing Lakshmana coming with great speed , the monkeys got scared and blocked the main dorr of the city with mountains. Angadha went to inform Sugreeva but was not able to wake him up.As soon as Lakshmana kept his lotus like feet on the door all mountains broke, it opened and all the monkeys ran away. Angadha approaches Hanuman and along with him requests Tara to delay the coming of Lakshmana. She along with several pretty monkey ladies stops him at the door and with diplomatic talk pacifies the shy Lakshmana. Then Angadha wakes up Sugreeva who is sorry for mistakes committed by him. Sugreeva and Lakshmana go to met Rama and inform him that a huge monkey army is being collected and are on the way. Rama becomes happy.
In Valmiki Ramayana Hanuman once reminds Sugreeva that he is failing in his duty and sends emissaries to summon the monkey army from all over the world. When Lakshmana arrives Sugreeva is said to making love to Tara and scared he send Tara to speak with Lakshmana and Lakshmana is pacified but he shouts at Sugreeva. And Lakshmana and Sugreeva go to meet Rama. In Kamba Ramayana Sugreeva walks with Lakshmana while going to meet Rama but in Valmiki Ramayana he goes in a palanquin. )
4269.When that winter came to an end , The elder valorous Rama ,
Looking at his brother said, “Oh strong one , Even after the period told is over,
The king Sugreeva is sleeping and has not arrived here ,
What is the job that he has done so far?”
4270. “That Sugreeva after getting the kingship which is difficult to get,
Has not bothered to think about the help done by us to him and so,
He has failed in good character, forgot the dharma but even if we forgets,
The good done by us to him , he seems to have forgotten our valour also,
And he has forgotten himself in the sweet life that he is leadig”
4271.”Like this if Sugreeva were to destroy the gratefulness , destroy the difficult ,
To get bond of friendship and completely not follow the truth
And also went back on his word , to kill him is a thing which is not a crime,
And so you go there and find out in detail about his thoughts.”
4272. “We have the bow in our hand which can kill the cruel people with deceit,
And send them to the heaven of heroes and completely uproot them and ,
Also establish Dharma in a proper manner in this world . Tell him as an order that ,
The Lord of death is there and the arrow that killed Vali is also there with us.”
4273.”If we punish people who are bad like poison , it is not a crime,
And so because it is a law told in Manu Dharma , tell clearly ,
And make understand the Sugreeva who does not seem to know ,
What is proper and improper at age of five as well as fifty.”
4274. “If you want to rule city of Kishkinda , its citizens as well your kingship ,
And relatives, come here on the appointed day and if you do not come ,
The word “Monkey” would be taken away from this world .
Please tell these truths to Sugreeva and others.”
4275. “But if they take a decision that they would seek the help ,
Of others who are stronger than this Rama and Lakshmana ,
Tell them , that to win over you in these three worlds ,
There is no one except yourself.”
4276. Then that Rama who has fame as the ornament told Lakshmana ,
“Please explain at first peacefully and if the advise of justice ,
Does not change their mind , without getting angry and destroying them,
Come and tell me what they said” and Rama bid him farewell.”
4277. Lakshmana obeying the orders of Rama , saluted his feet, without wasting a second,
Tied the inexhaustible quiver on his back , help the bow which is easy to use .
And went through the very long way , all the while thinking of Rama.
4278.Lakshmana who was going as per the orders of Rama ,who pursues the path of truth,
Went powdering the trees and mountain which were across his way ,
Created new paths and went to that place which was far away.
4279.The feet of Lakshmana who was wearing the lustrous heroic anklets ,
When it pressed the mountains which was like the mount Meru were touching the sky,
Those mountains were compressed and touched the ground,
Making the Adhi Sesha who was carrying the earth visible to the eye.
4280. At that time when Lakshmana , the brother of Rama of the Manu clan,
Who was going to meet Sugreeva the younger brother of Vali,
Due to the speed of his walk in the very hot forest , he was similar ,
To the arrow of Rama that pierced the Maramaras.
4281.Lakshmana was going like one elephant of one direction which seeing ,
The calf of another elephant of direction missing its path,
Going after it following its footsteps travelling with great speed.
4282.Like the sun reaching from the rising mountain to the setting mountain,
That Lakshmana with a gold coloured body went from one very big lustrous mountain,
To another mountain called Kishkinda and reached there with great speed.
4283Like the matchless arrow of Rama who was his help and elder brother,
He went and after reaching the very tall Kishkinda mountain ,
He was similar in looks to the golden male lion jumping from one mountain to other.
4284-4285.The monkeys who saw the coming of angry Lakshmana , were scared ,
As if they saw God of death and ran towards the residence of son of Vali,
And told him that the very angry Lakshmana with great speed ,
Has already come with war like fury and as soon as he heard that,
That Angadha for getting an inkling of the thought of Lakshmana ,
Without Lakshmana noticing it stood on his side and .
Understanding his intention from the look of his face,
He went to the palace of his father’s brother who wears a golden heroic anklet.
4286. Sugreeva was in the great palace constructed by Nala , lying down,
On a pretty bed filled up with lots of flowers with young lady monkeys ,
With long hair and youthful breasts caressing his feet and was fast of sleep.
4287.Sugreeva who had drunk the toddy of the wealth of kingship which was,
Presented to him by the clear headed Rama and Lakshmana ,
Was like a silver mountain and was sleeping on the very big golden cot.
4288.He was sleeping with the breeze wafting on him , coming through .
Karu nochi tree, Teak wood tree ,Akil tree ,Sandalwood tree and through
The scented bunch of flowers worn by the ladies with long hair looking like peacocks.
4289. Sugreeva was sleeping like an elephant in rut having lost his thinking power ,
Due to the drinking of honey which comes from in between the sharp teeth of ,
The ladies who have sweet and red mouth and who smile like a white pearl ,
Which induces lunacy , loss of conscience , passion and other characters.
4290.Due to the luster coming out of the face wearing crown ,
As well as ear globes spreading all over his white body ,
He was looking like a snow capped mountain , over which,
Sun’s rays had spread and was looking joyful.
4291.Sugreeva was sleeping and the son who was born to Tara.
Who was like a male lion went near him and saluted him by his big hands,
And woke him up and started telling him the words to his liking.
4292.”Oh my father , please hear what I say ,
The younger brother of Rama ,
With his face showing extremely great anger
Has come with a matchless speed , What is your opinion?”
4293.Due to the great wealth of kingship giving him pride ,
Due to the drop of scented toddy which is like poison giving him faint,
The Sugreeva forgot himself and in a mental state , in which,
He did not hear words of Angadha and slept as before on his soft bed.
4294. Due to that Angadha who was like an elephant calf and who was also,
Like a young big lion , due to there being nothing that he could do with Sugreeva ,
Went to summon Hanuman who had faultless thoughts in his mind.
4295.That Angadha who was son of Vali who was the son of Indra , along ,
With Hanuman who was expert in royal counsel , surrounded by various strong warriors,
Came out of Sugreeva ‘s private palace and reached the palace of his mother.
4296. Reaching there when he asked Tara , what action should be taken by them,
She told them, “You have done very faulty acts very easily and now ,
You are searching for ways to easily get rid of the bad results which came due to that .
You think that though you are ungrateful , you would escape and live.”
4297.She again told, “Though I several times told you to m
Summon the army because ,If you miss the appointed day ,
Your days of life would get over , you simply were not bothered,
Now by experience you will know about the result of that. Now you are caught.”
4298 “Do you think that that Rama and Lakshmana who bent their bow ,
And made God of death take away the soul of Vali and gave you all,
The famous wealth of kingship , would keep quiet outside Kishkinda .
Is it proper for people like you to disregard those who helped you?”
4299.”That Rama who is greater than even devas , due to ,
Getting separated from his wife is greatly depressed ,
Like one who has lost his life and without bothering about it ,
You are enjoying the love of your wives,
Who have eyes similar to just opened blue lotus flowers.”
4300. “You have broken the oath , forgot the help he did ,
Became people with bad character and due to your bad fate,
If they start fighting with you , you will all die,
What is the use of doing anything at this stage “ said she.
4301. At that time those very strong monkeys who cannot be stopped ,
Locked the huge door of the city with very huge logs of wood ,
And further brought huge stones and stacked them against the door.
4302.After securing the doors of the city in this way , those monkeys,
Thought, “If Lakshmana comes crossing this door, we would scare him,
Beat black and blue and took in their hands uprooted trees and stones ,
And stood crowding all around the boundary wall near that gate.
4303. Having seen the monkeys closing that door , that great king Lakshmana ,
Said, “Is it for saving yourselves from me?” laughing sarcastically with anger ,
Using his feet which was like the lotus flower where the Goddess lives,
With very great ease he pushed that great door.
4304. That gate , the material stacked against the door by the monkeys,
And the big boundary wall erected to protect the door,
AS as the god’s feet touched , like the bad Karmas ,
Which cannot be got rid off , without any support got destroyed.
4305.Due to the old gates of the city and the walls built by stones
Easily getting dislodged and thrown beyond ten Yojanas on all sides
All those monkeys were scared and greatly suffered.
4306. Due to the thick tall boundary wall as well as wide city doors falling,
The monkeys who were standing surrounding the wall got hurt on their head,
Lost their determination and got confused and ran away for a long distance
And because of that those that did not lose their life got escaped.
4307.It is difficult to describe but those greatly suffering monkeys,
Who ran away from their homes made such a huge wailing sound ,
And because of that city of Kishkinda turned like the fishes of ocean of milk,
When the huge Mandhara mountain with many peaks like the spear entered in it.
4308.Due the monkeys getting scared and running away from that mountain,
And regrouped in the forest , That mountain with clouds was like,
The great sky where all the stars have gone away and looked jaded.
4309.At that time Lakshmana who was like a lion among men,
Started entering the pretty and wealthy streets of the town,
And Angadha and other moneys standing surrounding Tara ,
Who had chided them asked, “he has come , what shall we do now.”
4310. Hanuman looking at Tara told, “Oh lady who wears bangles,
If you go and prevent Lakshmana from entering the open door of palace,
That Lakshmana would start thinking whether what he wants to do ,
Is correct or not and Lakshmana would not see the long path,
But tell us the purpose for which he has come. That is the only way.”
4311. Tara told all others , You all go elsewhere and I would go in front of,
Lakshmana and by questioning him find the intention of his mind “
And all the monkeys went away from there and Tara ,
Who was an expert in proper manners along with,
Her friends who had hair with flowers , departed.
4312.After crossing the royal avenue where the important monkeys lived happily,
That Lakshmana who was like an elephant with rope tied round his neck ,
Was trying to enter the palace of Sugreeva and then Tara,
Who had long and scented hair stopped him.
4313.Surrounded by ladies who had tenderness to control others,
Who had white teeth , wore white conch bangles,
Had shining thin waist , had erect young breasts,
Belonged to good families and looked like peacocks,
Tara stopped him in that great street from going further.
4314.With the bow and sword getting reflected in the ornaments they wore.
With sound coming from the gem stones of their anklets ,
With their waist belt making sound like war drums and with their ,
Eye brows like flags filling everywhere , all of them surrounded Lakshmana.
4315.With the sound of many anklets making sound like several drums,
With their chariot like hips rotating , with arrow like eyes being their weapon,
And with their brows which were like bows that are used in war ,
That Army surrounded Lakshmana with very high shoulders ,
And his anger which cannot be brought down, came down,
And turning his face to one side , he stood on one side ,
And he was greatly scared to see them with his eyes.
4316.When Lakshmana bending his lotus like face , holding the bow in hand ,
Was standing like son in law in the crowd of mother in laws with shyness,
That Tara who had pretty shoulders and pure scent as well as long eyes,
Who was like the deva maiden who had come the world of monkeys ,
Entered in to the crowd of ladies and started
telling the following.
4317.”Oh valorous one , your coming is a result of limitless penance done by us,
And not only that even Indra and other Devas are not visited by you easily ,
By your coming and due to your feet touching our home we have become great,
All our bad Karmas have gone from us and we have attained higher state.
Is there any other good result that we are likely to get?
4318. Tara who can speak sweeter than the music said ,”Oh valorous one,
Seeing you coming speedily with great anger, this monkey army without knowing the reason,
Are getting greatly scared .Can you tell me the thoughts of your mind . Oh Lord ,
How come you who never get separated from the feet of the king , has come here alone?”
4319.That Lakshmana who wore a flower garland to decorate his chest ,
As soon as he heard these words , with his anger reduced, wanting to know ,
Who had told these words and seeing her who was like full moon descending to earth,,
Was reminded of his mother who was also a widow and felt sad.
4320. Seeing that lady Tara who was not wearing Mangala Suthra , who was not wearing ,
Any ornament with gems , having left wearing honeyed flower garlands ,
Having a stout hot breasts where sandal and Kumkum paste were not applied,
And with a neck like the betel nut tree which was covered by her upper cloth,
That very charitable Lakshmana seeing in her his mother became sad with tear drops in his eye.
4321.Due to the thought that my mother who gave birth to me would also be like this ,
His mind got depressed and he stood there benumbed without talking anything for some time.
And then feeling the need to answer , he started telling her who had very pretty hair.
4322.The son of Sun God who told my brother who is the king of Manu clan that,
“Me and my army would search for Sita and get her back” has forgotten his words,
And Rama told me to quickly find out about the state of Sugreeva ,
And due to that I have come here and ”Please tell me the acts ,
Of Sugreeva who had got the great kingship.” And Tara replied.
4323.”Oh Lord , do not be angry.. You being great should pardon if mistakes ,
Are committed by small people .Except you who are there for us?
Sugreeva has not neglected his task and he has sent separate emissaries all over the world,
And is waiting for the arrival of monkey armies from there.
How can we ever compensate for the help that you did to us.?”
4324.”Thousand crores of emissaries as per the orders have gone to bring ,
Crowds of monkeys from everywhere and the time for arrival of those armies,
Is close at hand and so you who are more kind than the mother , to those ,
Who surrender to you , please calm down and that is the proper Dharma,
Suppose a person had not committed any fault who would punish him.”
4325.”Suppose some one who had surrendered to you has been rewarded ,
With limitless wealth and due to that he becomes proud and makes,
Shortcomings in duties to be done to you , Is it not your fault also?
If for the sake of the lady , we do not to die fighting in the battle field,
Would the friendship between both of you continue?”
4326. “You both who have a honest mind provided help to Sugreeva ,
By destroying his great enemy and made him hold the kingship in an excellent manner,
And if he neglects you , it would lead to bad name and slipping away from greatness ,
And he would then become poor in this life and also a no good after life.”
4327.”Did you not kill Vali who is an expert in war , just by using one arrow?
Do you need any help at all to destroy your enemy? Is there any other ,
Great help to you which is better than your bow, You are only seeking people,
To help you in finding Sita and Sugreeva and others who have surrendered to your feet,
Are duty bound to undertake that job and complete it properly.”
4328. After hearing all these told by Tara with great attention,
Clearly understanding it , That Lakshmana who is an expert of knowledge ,
With great mercy and shyness in the mind , left all his anger ,
Understanding that the Hanuman who was having very strong shoulders,
Who would be great help to them in war , reached near Lakshmana.
4329. That Lakshmana who does leave his friendship , even when he is angry,
Seeing the face of Hanuman , who approached and saluted him asked him,
“You who are extremely wise , have forgotten what has happened earlier.”
Hearing that , Hanuman the expert in conversation said,
“Oh Lord, please hear what I have to say” and started telling.
4330. “Even for those who have killed mother , father , teacher ,
The Brahmins who are like Gods , cows , children and ladies,
There are paths to get out of the sins but for those who have ,
Forgotten stable help , there is no such method.”
4331. “Oh Lord , the act leading to real friendship to you and to the king of monkey clan,
Was due to my act, If that dharma of friendship is destroyed ,
Who in the world has ways to escape from that bad Karma,
And also my wisdom would also become faulty forever?”
4332.”Oh Lord , I firmly believe in the great penance that you did ,
And the great charity that you did .Let it stand like that ,Oh Lord,
Who has the capacity to protect all the three worlds, if you get angry at us,
Is it possible for us to escape , as we totally depend on your mercy.”
4333.”The king of monkeys have not forgotten , as he has sent very many groups,
Of emissaries to summon monkey army from various places and since he is waiting,
For their arrival , there is a little bit of delay. If Sugreeva who has got you , who are ,
Those who protect Dharma , if he breaks his habit of truthfulness ,
Then though he is born in this world , he would become one who is not born here,
And not only that , later he would never able to escape from hell.”
4334. “Oh valorous hero , who is like an elephant in rut , When a person helps us,
When we have not helped him earlier as a compensation to that if we do not,
Go to a war as his help and hit the enemy on his chest by weapons or,
If we ourselves face death due to the weapons sent by that enemy, how can we pay back?”
4335.”Oh Lord who is greatest among men and resembles a lion , it is not proper for you,
To stand here like our enemy and it would not lead to any good for us, if our enemies ,
Come to know about it , it would lead to bad results, Please come inside and see ,
The wealth that you have given us as also your elder brother Sugreeva “, Hanuman told.
4336.That Lakshmana who had stable shoulders like mountain , after hearing those words,
Left the anger that is transient concluded that “Sugreeva has not moved away from grace of Rama,
But he is one who when great wealth came to him , being of lesser status forgot what he should do,”
4337. After thinking like this , he who wore the heroic anklets and had very strong shoulders,
Looked at Hanuman of the monkey clan and said, , “A change has now occurred in you..
I have to tell well thought out words which you should understand clearly” and started telling.
4338.”The anger due to Ravana abducting Sita and fire like loss of respect ,
Attacked Rama and made him greatly sad and I who had seen his sorrow ,
Decided to loose the Dharma of the kings and join along with cruelty ,
And harm all those great sinners and I am not bothered ,
About the bad fame that is likely to come to me by that.”
4339.” In spite of that , I have pacified my anger myself and am living ,
So that I can console Rama and many such days have already passed.
If Rama had not pacified his anger , all the three worlds would be burnt down,
All the devas of the heaven will die and not only that , great Dharma would be destroyed,
And who are capable of preventing all this if that is the fate that does not go away.”
4340.”Due to Rama meeting you , He saw Sugreeva as one who would help him ,
When he gets in to sorrow , and saw him as a brother like me and ,
He was living in this mountain managing himself to keep alive and was waiting.
Otherwise who can prevent him from searching for his lightning like lady by his bow?”
4341.”Is it a big job for Rama to search and bring Sita , whether , she in the sky,
Or in the fourteen different worlds, the victorious seven oceans or seven mountains ,
Which are all in this globe called the world but in spite of that , your delaying,
The date by which you would certainly help him and breaking your word is not proper.”
4342.”You have not only delayed but made those asuras who were proud ,
For some time. You have caused trouble to Devas and you increased the sorrow ,
To the sages who have proper knowledge of the Vedas and who have done Yagnas,
You have helped sin to further grow and made angry Rama who never gets angry.”
4343.As soon as the sweet Lakshmana told these words , Hanuman saluted him,
And said, “Oh lord who knows ancient books , please do not keep in your mind,
Things that are past and if we do not do the job which we have agreed to do,
WE will sacrifice our life and for such happenings only Dharma is the witness.
Please come inside and meet Sugreeva who is like your brother,.”
4344.That Lakshmana who holds a bow made of Gold ,looked at Hanuman,
And said “What act we undertook earlier was as per your words and in future ,
When we take up further acts, we agree to abide by your plans,” and ,
With an intention of understanding Sugreeva who seemed not to act, went with Hanuman.
4345, Tara then went back along with the ladies who had spear like eyes ,
Mouth like red lotus , eyebrow like bows , had walk like that of swan,
Looks like that of peacock , hips like the board of chariot with flags ,
Pearl like teeth , Thin shoulders like bamboo, voice like koels,
Breasts like golden pot , waist like lightning ,nose like Kumizh flower .
And hair similar to that of the black cloud.
4346. Angadha the son of Vali along with ministers who knew just ways,
Saluted the pretty lotus flower like feet of Lakshmana by falling at his feet,
And Lost the fear about Lakshmana and the great expert in bow Lakshmana ,
Looking at Angadha told, “Oh valorous one , go and tell your father’s brother,
About my visit “ And Angadha assented and saluted Lakshmana and went.
4347. After Leaving Lakshmana , Angadha entered the palace of his father ,
And after catching hold tightly the feet of Sugreeva , massaged it , woke him up ,
And told him, “Oh valorous one with long hands , Lakshmana the younger brother of Rama ,
Has come and is standing outside your palace and the anger that he has now ,
Is much bigger than an ocean which is full of fishes and this is what happened.”
4348.Sugreeva noticing that the crowd of ladies noticing Angadha ’s arrival ,
Were confused and shouting greatly , woke up from his stupor and not ,
Realizing the earlier happenings looked at Angadha and told him,
“Oh valorous one who wears garlands of gold as well as flowers ,
When we have not done any mistake , what was the reason for anger of Lakshmana.”
4349. “Oh my father , at the time when you agreed you did not go and meet them,
With an army , you have become greatly proud due to your immense wealth,
And also forgotten completely the great help done by them. You have become completely untruthful,
And due to all this Lakshmana has become angry .This is what has happened.
And due to the request of diplomatic Hanuman, we continue to be alive.” Said Angadha.
4350.”The valorous monkey heroes seeing the speed at which he was coming,
Closed the golden door of the city which touched the sky and ,
Without leaving any hill stacked all stony mountains, one over the other ,
And stood proudly with great burning anger to fight with Lakshmana.”
4351.”That Lakshmana who was the best among the males seeing that ,
With his feet which was like a pretty lotus flower kicked the door,
But even before his feet touched it , the long boundary walls which are spread,
From south to North and victorious doors and the stacked mountains ,
Broke and got scattered and mixed with the dust there.”
4352. “I do not know how to properly describe the state of the monkey army
with huge shoulders who saw that state of affairs. My mother who saw all these,
Along with well ornamented ladies stopped Lakshmana who was carrying a lightning like bow.”
4353. That Lakshmana without seeing any of those ladies , not able to tell,
Anything due to the anger in his mind stood there with stifled emotion.
The lady who is my mother told him sweet words like “Oh lord ,
Why did you leave Rama alone there and came here?” and
The younger brother Lakshmana told the reason for that.”
4354.”My mother who understood the reason properly ,
Pacified his anger and told, “He has not forgotten the order of Rama,
Sugreeva has sent several emissaries through the mountain path ,
Strewn with stones to bring most of the monkey army with great speed,
And is waiting for that army” This is what happened here” said Angadha.
4355,When Angadha told like that , the son off Sun God started telling,
“If that Rama and Lakshmana come opposing us with anger,
Who can stand opposing them in this earth or heaven? What is the reason,
That when that Lakshmana who is great archer came with great anger ,
You did not request me to come quickly to meet him . “
4356.”Oh my father who wears pretty garland made of bunches of flowers,
And who has very strong shoulders , I had told you about it earlier itself.
But at that time you were not fully conscious and did not understand what I told,
And understanding that I cannot do anything further , I went to tell Hanuman,
And it is proper that you go within a second and see Lakshmana ,” he told.
4357.Sugreeva who was friendly wuth Rama told Angadha , “oh son,
Would any body else can get help like the great help that I received?
Is there any destruction possible to the great wealth received by me ?
Due to drinking alcoholic drink , I forgot al the sorrows of Rama,
Which I had agreed to remove and I am ashamed to see Lakshmana.”
4358. “Except the habit of drinking alcoholic drink , what other thing ,
Can be done without realization? If I cannot differentiate between mother and wife ,
What is the use following all other Dharmas? Drinking these drinks ,
And losing all the senses is one of the five great sins also ,
We lose our senses in illusion which is not free of deceit,
And we feed one loss of senses with another loss of senses.”
4359.”Those who with clear thought and leave out bad actions are those,
Who have got away from the sorrow of birth.” Say all great philosophers,
As well as thosewho know all the four Vedas and
I like the people who try to put out fire in the house by pouring ghee in it ,
Am getting enjoyment in life by drinking alcoholic drinks,
After removing all the worms in it and get fulfillment.”
4360.””As soon as one realizes himself the ill of the infamous birth cycle is removed.”
Say all the Vedas , Vedangas ,But over the disease of dirt of not knowing ,
My own real form , I drank more alcoholic drinks and made my mind mad. Is this proper?”
4361. “Except those who protect others , who have controlled their five senses,
Who are always drowned in divine wisdom and , who do not have any attachment to,
Pain or pleasure , Has any body else have attained the good life in the divine world”
Have any one seen those who drink alcoholic in hiding and enjoyed life attain it?”
4362.Because those who drink alcohol do not feel the bad ,
Done to them by their enemies, the good that is done by friends ,
What they have seen personally , what has been told by experts in Sastras,
The way greatness reached us and the sorrows that have spread in our mind ,
And are there any other thing which gives good to us better than feeling tham.”
4363.”Those who drink Alcoholic drinks would be troubled jointly by ,
Deceit , thieving , telling lies, ignorance, principle against tradition,
The bad habit of not protecting people who surrender to them ,
And pride and Goddess Lakshmi who sits on lotus flower would go away .
Even poison if drunk would cause their death
and unlike these alcoholic drinks does not take people to hell.
4364.” I have heard elders say, Bad things would happen if we drink Alcoholic drinks ,
But today that has shown its great strength directly to me., What is the need ,
Of saying any other things. Due to the wisdom of hanuman got from books ,
I have now escaped from impending doom, other wise without any doubt ,
Due to the anger of that valorous one who came speedily ,
Was there any doubt of me meeting with my death.”
4365.”Oh Angadha , I was scared about the great danger caused by ,
The Alcoholic drinks, It should not be touched by the hand ,
And not only that, it should not be even thought by the mind,
If I still continue to like this cruel alcoholic drink , let ,
The lotus flower like feet of Rama completely destroy me.”
4366.After Sugreeva with good character took an oath that he would,
Not touch alcoholic drinks , taking with him all that was necessary to properly,
Receive Lakshmana , he ordered Angadha , “Now you go and meet him”,
Surrounded by his wives and his relatives, he went ,
And kept waiting in the main door of the palace to met Lakshmana.
4367. The golden pots containing ground red sandal paste , flowers , perfumed dusts ,
And the smoke of Akil, rows of lamps ,matchless garlands made of good pearls ,
And various other decorations , peacock feathers , flags , conches ,
The high sounding drums and all such things filled up city of Kishkinda.
4368.In that city the walls constructed by pure crystal stones surrounded by,
Very tall pillars were studded with high quality precious gems
Which all reflected the form of Lakshmana and people were misled,
And thought thousands of warriors holding bows had come to the city.
4369.Angadha again went back and saluted the feet of Lakshmana and then Lakshmana,
Looked at him and asked “Oh Sir , Where is your lord now ?” and then Angadha replied,
“Oh hero who is like a male lion , Sugreeva who has the wealth of penance already done,
Is standing near the victorious main door of the cloud like palace to receive you.”
4370. When those monkey ladies who wear ornaments like Choodaka and Thodi ,
Who were sprinkling scented powders and fanning with very broad white chowries
And holding white royal umbrellas which looked like the white moon on the sky,
The monkey chief Sugreeva came before Lakshmana holding pretty valorous bow.
4371. When the ladies who were like Murukku flower holding water for washing as well as,
For drinking and holding in their hands all other things needed to worship Lakshmana came,
The sound of big and small drums reverberated , the sages came chanting Vedas ,
Making the sound spread in all directions with the devas getting surprised ,
At seeing the new pride of wealth and Sugreeva went before Lakshmana .
4372,That Sugreeva with great wealth who came to welcome Lakshmana , surrounded ,
By crowd of monkey ladies with desirable breasts surrounding him like stars,
Appeared like the moon with his own luster on the top of the mountain ,
And appeared similar to his father who has risen up on the rising mountain.
4373.That great Lakshmana was waiting to receive the king of monkeys , and then,
Great anger arose in him but since he was bothered about the state of Dharma .
He became calmed down using the clarity of his clear mind.
4374. Then both of them hugged each other with their shoulders which was ,
Stouter then iron pillar and mountain and along with the crowd of monkey ladies,
And that of warriors reached the palace which had inexhaustible gold.
4375.Then that king of monkey clan showed Lakshmana, a well made throne ,
And said, “Oh lord , please sit here “ but Lakshmana thought that ,
It would not be proper for him to sit on the throne,
Wile Rama, the lord of Lakshmi was sitting on a grassy land.
4376.”When my Lord Rama who due to the boon of Kaikeyi who had a mind of stone,
Has sacrificed the gem studded crown and is sleeping on the bed of grass,
My sitting on a golden seat where flowers have been spread is not desirable”, said Lakshmana.
4377.As soon as Lakshmana told like that , Sugreeva stood surprised ,
And shedding tears from his lotus like eyes struggled and then,
He who belonged to the clan of Manu sat on a seat of rock,
In that palace which was as tall as the mountain.
4378. Then the young , the old , the huge crowd of ladies ,looked depressed,
And with a tear filled eyes , not able to tell anything ,
Became tired and were looking like sages who have controlled their senses.
4379. Then that king Sugreeva looked at Lakshmana and told, “ as per tradition
If you take your bath now and partake the very tasty sweet meal ,
We would consider ourselves blessed.” And as soon as he told this ,
The younger brother of black coloured Rama started telling.
4380.”When in spite of the fact that our stomach is filled only with sorrow and bad name ,
If we are keeping alive , what would provide sweetness to us?
Though I have desire to eat, I know that at this time of sorrow,
When our mind is filled with worries , even nectar would be bitter for us?”
4381. “If you show us the place where the consort of Rama is living,
We would put out the fire of bad name that is surrounding us ,
If you make us take bath in Ganges and make us eat,
The nectar that came out of ocean of milk , then we will not have any sorrow.”
4382. “ Rama eats only leafy vegetables , roots and fruits and I eat only,
What is remaining after he completes his eating of food and I do not desire,
For any other thing and if I desire , that is without doubt food left by Dog after eating.”
4383.”Oh Sir , apart from this one more thing is there. Only after I return ,
Bring leafy vegetables and cook them then only the prince Rama, who is your friend,
Can take his meal and so If I wait here any more , it would not be sweet.” Said Lakshmana.
4384. When Lakshmana told like this , that Sugreeva looked at him and said,
“When the best among the Manu clan Rama is suffering this sorrow ,
Spending time pleasantly is suitable only to us monkeys, “ and later ,
He became completely depressed and sobbed with his soul.
4385.Then Sugreeva , the son of Sun God got up suddenly and thinking of .
Immediately going to Rama who was shedding tears , who was hating life of wealth,
And had a sad depressed mind , told like this to Hanuman.
4386.”Oh expert in rules of justice , as I have ordered earlier ,bring along with you,
The monkey army that would be coming here along with our emissaries ,
Till they come , please wait here” Ordering like this to Hanuman ,
He started speedily travelling towards the place where Rama lives.
4387. That Sugreeva who was the son of Sun God with red rays hugged Lakshmana ,
Who had a pure mind without any doubts and then accompanied by Angadha,
With monkeys marching in front of him , with monkey ladies ,
Travelling behind him , he went ahead speedily to Rama who was his brother.
4388-4389. When Sugreeva wearing lightning like ornaments .
Walked with nine thousand crores of monkeys, in his front,
In his back and on its sides accompanied by the best of his great relatives ,
Walking near him towards the place of Rama,
The entire forest was crowded with flags , drums gave out sound of thunder ,
Conches boomed, the luster from the marching army filled up like streaks of lightning,
Dust rose greatly from the earth and all these covered all the skies.
4390. Palanquins made with gold ,. Gems , pretty thin cloth ,
Lustrous gems , stones of crystal and with silver broader than the sky,
AS per the wishes of everybody travelled closely ,
And the white royal umbrellas were surrounding it.
4391.Just because Rama’s younger brother with his lustrous red feet ,
Was walking on the bare earth , the son of Sun God ,
With the belled heroic anklets tied in his feet making sound ,
Also walked on the earth ordering his palanquin to come behind him.
4392.That lad Lakshmana with huge heroic anklets , Sugreeva ,
Making the army stay behind with Angadha walking by his side ,
With desire to see Rama walking in front reached ,
Speedily the mountain on which Rama was stayig.
4393.Leaving the love for wealth which no one can imagine ,
With devotion to salute the divine feet of Rama ,
That Sugreeva who was the chief of monkey clan,
Was similar to Bharata who saluted daily ,
Those divine feet of Rama .
4394.Sugreeva , seeing Rama who due to the going of Lakshmana,
Who would always with him like Lord Vishnu ,
Would stand alone at the time of final deluge ,
Saluted him with gem studded garlands touching the ground ,
And touched Rama’s lotus like red feet with his head,
4395.As soon as Sugreeva saluted him , making the goddess Lakshmi ,
Who always was on his chest feel the pain , with his long arms ,
Rama hugged him tightly, with the anger which had risen in him ,
Getting pacified and like earlier with love offered a seat to him.
4396. Rama made
Sugreeva sit sweetly near him , looked at him and asked,
“Does your kingship and your rule go in tandem as per the rules in book?
You with your long arms are doing good without asking like a cloud
And does all the beings under your protection live joyfully ,
Does your umbrella of victory provide you cool.”
4397. As soon as he heard those words which have great meaning , the son of Sun God,
Who travels on a wheeled chariots in the sky said, “Oh lord who remains stable even at deluge,
When I have the blessings of you who is like a Sun to dark world , Are they difficult to me.”
4398.Sugreeva again looked at Rama and told , “Oh Rama with great characters ,
Oh king , I got the difficult to attain great wealth due to your grace,
And in spite of that, I showed my very poor monkey qualities
By going against your express orders.”
4399.Again Sugreeva told Rama,” Though I have the ability to search ,
In all directions and get you back Sita , without doing that and ,
Without thinking that you who is very clear minded would be sad ,
For the sake of Sita who wears well made ornaments , I spent time in pleasurable life.
4400.”Oh Lord who wears the heroic anklet and holds a powerful bow,
If my nature , mental strength and thoughts are like these ,
Is there a need for me to tell about what I will do in future ,
As well my valour” said Sugreeva with great sorrow.
4401. That Lord Rama who keeps Goddess Lakshmi on his chest said,
“the difficult to pass rainy season has come to an end and since,
The words that you tell realizing your duty which assures me that,
You would do the searching of Sita , Is not a lowly act and ,
You are like Bharata and should not tell such words to me.”
4402. Rama again started telling looking at Sugreeva .
“Where is Hanuman of great knowledge ?” and then,
Sugreeva the son of Sun God said , “That Hanuman ,
Would arrive with a huge army which is like water filled ocean?”
4403.”My faultless emissaries have gone with speed to collect
One thousand crores of monkey army and the time ,
For their arrival has already come and still all of them ,
Have not come and are expected in a day or two ,
And Hanuman would come here along with that powerful army.”
4404”Along with me nine thousand crore big monkey army,
Has come and to that big army should arrive by tomorrow,
Once that army comes we can think about ,what needs to be done.”
4405.That Rama who liked Sugreeva told “Oh valorous one .
Is this a very difficult job for you? Your peaceful nature appears to be good.
Now the long day time has come to an end and so you please go now ,
And come along with your army when it has assembled”
When Rama gave leave to go , Sugreeva saluted him and went back.
4406. That Rama who had eyes like red lotus flower told sweet words,
To Angadha and told him,” Go and stay with your father.”
And gave him leave to go and stayed that night ,
There along with Lakshmana and Sita in his mind.
Chapter on inspecting the army.
(Avery huge army of monkets under various great leader monkeys arrive there . Rama is greatly sayisfied and they decide to send them for searching Sita, all over the world.)
4407.All that night Rama and Lakshmana stayed there and before sun rose ,
On the top on the golden mountain of sun rise , we will now tell ,
The arrival of mountain like monkey army which was brought ,
By the powerful emissaries, in very great detail.
4408. That Satabali who is a monkey chieftain arrived with one thousand monkey captains ,
Who were each as powerful as ten lakh elephants along with ,
Ten thousand crores of monkey army whose back was bent and reported to Sugreeva.
4409.Another monkey chieftain called Susedana came with ten lakh crores,
Of monkey army who were each capable of uprooting the Meru mountain,
And who could drink refined alcoholic drinks and would not lose their senses.
4410.”The father of Ruma whose voice cannot be matched by nectar and .,
Who is the wife of Sugreeva along forty eight thousand crores of soldiers,
Who wre capable of churning the limitless ocean and ,
Make it in to slushy mud within a second came .”
4411. The great monkey hero Kesari who was the father of Hanuman ,
Who has great fame in this earth as well as all other worlds .
Came with fifty lakh crores of soldiers who were huge monkeys ,
Having shoulders like the Kailasa mountain and were like an ocean.
4412.The very strong Dhoomira who was as strong as the Varaha incarnation ,
Of lord Vishnu which lifted the earth came along with two thousand crores of,
Bear army who were having round stout form , whose one root of hair,
Can accommodate huge mountains and who occupied very large space.
4413Gavaksha came with four thousand crores of joyful monkey army walking ahead of him.
Who if individually get angry , can make Sun god lose his power and together and
If they get angry could hit and destroy the entire world where they live.
4414. The monkey commander Panasa who looks like a big mountain coming alone ,
Who used to make others shiver and make their mind break by his,
Unquenchable anger , came with twelve thousand crores ,
Of monkey army each of whom used to get greatly angry.
4415.Neela came along fifty crores of monkey army , who made very great ,
Joyful limitless sound which made the sound of thunder and roaring ocean,
Get scared, who were having great speed ,and who were like cruel God of death .
4416. Dareemukha a valorous hero brought with him thirty crores of monkeys,
Who were having long hands, huge chests , strong body and blessed with firm action,
Who are fierce , who have a form bigger than mountain, and whose eyes emit fire sparks.
4417. One valorous one called Akshaya came with thirty thousand crores of monkey ocean,
Who think that because this earth was not sufficient for them they want ,
A broader earth , who are spread all over earth and whose sight ,
Makes even the very furious crowd of lions get scared .
4418. Samba who had a form which was like a huge mountain came with ,
One thousand crores of very great monkeys who were coming rolling like the tides
of ocean and flashes and along with them he stayed there.
4419. Dunmukha who was having great strength and who is going to end,
The life span of Asuras apart from the life span allotted to them,
By Lord Brahma sitting on a lotus and their own bad Karma,
Came with twenty lakhs army of monkeys who were fearsome.
4420.Mainda who was the personification of victory and a great warrior,
Along with Gaja Gomukha came with one hundred lakh crores,
Of Monkey army who were all greatly angry as well as cruel.
4421.Dumindha who wore a garland of fully open flowers and who was ,
Like a mountain came with one lakh crore crores of monkey army ,
Who were greatly angry who were marching on both his sides,
Raising great heaps of dust which covered the earth and the sky.
4422. A valorous hero Kumudha who travels like wind fan ,
Who had more speed than the wind , who was more cruel than God of death,
Came with huge crowd of monkeys which resembled the ocean with tides,
Estimated as nine crores who had great mental and body strength and very enraged.
4423.Padhumukha came with forty nine thousand crores monkey army ,
Who would not be eliminated even if the ocean moves away during deluge ,
Who had strong , pretty and ling shoulders , making dust of earth rising up to heaven.
4424. Rishabha came with nine hundred crores of monkey army, who do not,
Get destroyed during deluge when all fourteen worlds get perished ,
Who were looking like being surrounded by array of huge mountains,
Who were extremely strong and had big and cruel shoulders.
4425.Deergapada, Sarabha and Vinatha came with an army numbering several crores,
Which appeared bigger than the huge ocean with very big tides,
Which cannot be estimated by any one, and who had black face ,
Who raised so much dust that it covered inside and outside of our globe.
4426.Hanuman who did not get scared even after seeing Sun God which had,
Its fearsome rays as weapons came with an army of twenty five thousand monkeys
Which had spread so much that the area surrounded by directions appeared small,
And which made heavens tilt to one direction , reached there.
4427.Nala who was the son of Viswakarma, the architect of devas and ,
Who resembled his father came with one lakh crores monkey army.,
Making even Devas wonder “Where is the end of this army?” and ,
Making the God of death faint , confused and perplexed.
4428. The monkey army collected by Khumbha and Kulasangha ,
Who were chiefs of army of big monkeys came and the army that,
They collected cannot be counted by people on this earth and,
Could be told as being equal the number of arrows in quiver of Rama,
And it is difficult to tell about the number in any other way.
4429. If that monkey army assembled there dip in the seven oceans ,
All water would go away and the oceans would look like white dust,
If they all tilt to one side , the earth and Meru mountain would tilt to that side ,
Suppose they stand up and take a walk , there would not be space in the world,
Even to put till seeds and if they get angry , even fire and Sun would get burnt.
4430.If the size of that army that has assembled on earth, is counted,
Seventy thousand Brahmas would not be able to complete the job,
If they start eating the entire globe would become one fist for them,
And if they are to be seen by the eye , even Shiva with his eyes in forehead cannot see them.
4431.If the monkey army wanted to break, the Meru mountain of north,
Would be completely broken , and if they want to hit something ,
They can hit the top of the broad sky and if they want to catch some thing ,
They can catch big wind as well as God of death and suppose they wanted to drink,
Something , they can take the water of seven seas in their hand and can drink it completely.
4432.They were capable of jumping beyond the directions that we specify,
They had mental determination to complete the jobs planned by their king immediately.
And those sixty seven crore army chiefs came easily collecting the very huge army.
4433, All those Army chiefs along with the monkey army that could be,
Thought of as spread in all the seven great oceans saluted the feet,
Of Sugreeva who is the son of Sun God who travels in chariot with one wheel,
And greeted him by saying “Long live”, “Long live”
4434.When that great monkey army came and settled there , the son of Sun God,
Speedily went and met, Rama the son of Dasaratha and said,
“Oh lord who is like god of death to bad fate , even before we thought,
Your huge army has arrived .Please come and see it.”
4435.Rama with great joy ,with a happy mind as well as pleasant feeling as if,
Sita herself has arrived and with great feeling in the mind , reached ,
The top of a very big mountain and Sugreeva , went back to that great army.
4436.It had a length and breadth of fifteen Yojanas and then he ,
Commanded the great army was , ”Start from the North to southern direction “ ,
And he himself returned back to Rama along with army commanders.
4437.Sugreeva again came back to Rama looked at him and told ,
“oh best hero among the powerful valorous heroes, ”Please see.”
And then he showed him the army as per their ranks and stayed there.
And that huge monkey army , like the ocean of milk with tides,
Travelling in a path , created a huge sound creating fear and moved out.
4438. Then the dust arose from the earth , covered all eight directions,
All the entire area of the earth , the round heavens where devas live ,
All the seven seas with huge tide and the globe ,
Resembled a huge pot which is completely filled with dust.
4439.If we say that this piece of army is similar to the ocean,
There are people who have measured the ocean but there are,
None who know about the breadth of this army .How would ,
Wise people compare anything with this great army ,and
Rama and Lakshmana who carefully watched this army for twenty days,
Were not able to see its middle and then how can one find out its end?
4440. If we think of victory Rama can be compared only to himself ,
For in this great earth or in the land of serpents , there is no one else ,
Who can be told as one who does not have comparison and that Rama
Examined properly the great army with his mind and eye
And then saw his brother and started talking with him.
4441.”Oh brother who wears garland of flowers full of petals , we both with our knowledge .
Saw the center of this very powerful monkey army , is there a method to see the end to this army?
In this world people say “we have seen the ocean” but has any one seen its last boundary?”
4442.”Oh brother who wears a scented flower garland , who can exactly find out the end,
Of the body of god, the ten directions , five great elements , wisdom ,
Languages that we speak , the changes in view of different religions ,
And the faultless monkey army that has assembled at this spot?”
4443.If we decide to see this great army thoroughly from here and then decide ,
To do what we should do , by the time we completely see it ,
Several days would get over and so it is proper to clearly think about,
What we should do and get engaged in it with concentrated mind.”
Said Rama and then Lakshmana who saluted him and started telling him.
4444.”Oh lord , whatever these valorous monkeys want to do any where ,
In any world , they would be easily able to do it. There is no place to say that,
There is an action that is impossible for them to do ? Searching and ,
Finding out Sita is a very easy job , for their very great ability and
Due to this army sins would get defeated and Dharma will win.”
4445,”That lord Brahma who was born in a lotus flower which rises up,
IN the water with waves, seems to have created all other beings in this earth ,
Only to compare them to this great army which has soldiers,
Who are like huge mountains which have got soul and move around.”
4446.”Oh Lord who is an expert in great books ,we should not cause any further delay,
But identify those people who should search for Sita and send them away speedily .”
When Lakshmana told like this , the great Rama started telling , the son,
Of Sun God who travels in a chariot drawn by seven horses.
The chapter on going away for search
(Sugreeva deputes four teams to the four directions. The team going to the south was lead by Hanuman. Sugreeva gives in detail the path they have to follow and reach the Mahendra mountain which is on the shore of the southern sea. Rama tells in detail , how Hanuman can identify Sita and tells him a few incidents only known to him and Sita. He also fives his ring to Hanuman as a makr of identity.
In Valmiki Ramayana , Sugreeva gives directions to all the four teams in great detail. He does not stop with the boundary of the Bharatha country but goes even beyond till earth’s end. The direction to south given by him is slightly different than what in in Kamba Ramayana . For example he does not name the Tamil kingdoms , nor does he mention about Temple at Tirupathi. In Kamba Ramayana he tells them to cross Vindhya and one of the places he asks them to go is Dandaka vana . This is not there in Valmiki Ramayana. He does not describe Sita to Hanuman nor does he tell identifying incidents. The ring he gives in not a’ pretty ring he wears’ but his signet ring with his name inscribed on it.)
4447. “In differing types , in not thinking but obeying
And without enemies who can oppose them
This army is standing in rows and spread everywhere ,
With nobody capable to stop them and
It also does not have any measure of its numbers,”
Said Rama and for that Sugreeva replied like this.
4448.” Greatly wise people after great thought say
,”This army has got seventy vellam soldiers.”
Except for this estimate, no one can say after doing ,
Deep thought that this army has an end point.”
4449.”For the monkeys in this army the number of victorious chiefs,
Are sixty seven crores and these chiefs are under the commander chief Nila
Who is having the strength to burn down even god of death.” Said Sugreeva.
4450 . Rama who was holding in his hand the victorious bow looked ,
With love at Sugreeva the son of Sun god who has hot rays and said ,
“Now what is the use of wasting time by talking various things ?
Let us think about how we would work effectively for attaining our goal.”
4441. That Sugreeva then looked at the great Hanuman and told,
“Oh chief , in all the three worlds you have the speed of your father ,
And capability to enter any where and so why are you delaying ,
Are you waiting to see , what the other efficient monkeys are doing?”
4442. “You please go from here and search for the ornamented Sita,
In the land of the serpents ,also search in earth and now you should ,
Also show us your ability to enter the pleasure land of heaven and search there.”
4453. “ According to what I know .the long palace of Ravana is on the southern side ,
And so you go to that direction , win over all the Asuras who are there ,
As the one who deserves fame is yourself and not anybody else.”
4454.”Oh clear headed one , I also vaguely remember that ,
Cheating Ravana armed with the sword , who has deceived ,
And taken away the creeper like Sita was travelling towards south. Please remember this.”
4455,”Angadha the son of Tara , Jambavan and other valorous monkeys,
Would come with great recognition along with you and let ,
Two Vellam of army also start with you for this search.”
4456.Let Sushena go towards the west , let Sathavali go towards,
North which is ruled by Khubera ,Let Vinatha go towards the east ,
Which belongs to Indra and all of them would go,
Accompanied by a very powerful armies .
4457. “oh leaders who are suitable to wear garlands of victory,
You please go with two Vellam army who are used to victory ,
Travel and roam everywhere in search of sita ,
And return back to this place within another one month,” said Sugreeva.
4458.Then he addressed those who were travelling to south and told.,
“You start from here and reach the Vindhya mountain ,
Which has thousand pretty shining peaks which would make you ,
Suspect that it is the Lord Vishnu himself and make you want to salute him.”
4459.After searching for Sita in Vindhya mountain , you please reach,
Narmada river , made bright be several type of gems,
Where even devas take bath , where the beees,
Sing music called Panchamam , after drinking the honey ,
That are in the flowers , which come floating in the river.
4460.From there go to to the mountain called Hema koota ,
Where the smoke like black coloured Asuna birds ,
Sleep when the deva maidens wearing a pretty waist belt ,
With desire were rocking a swing and sing sweetly.
4461.Then you leave with haste that Hemakuta mountain,
Along with the monkeys of your group and make to the shore ,
Of the lake behind you and go ahead from there ,
Then after searching for Sita with cultured habits ,
In the black pennai river for a few days and,
Go away from there with great speed.
4462.Then slowly cross the Vidharbha country which has ,
Scented AAthi and Akil trees and the cool scented sandal trees,
As fence and after walking a long distance , you would ,
Reach the Dandakaranya which has lot of water resources.
4463 There exists a garden in Dandakaranya called Mundaka thurai ,
Where it is told in the olden days sage Agasthya used to live ,.
And there if you happen to see sages doing penance in your mind ,
It would cause your mental worries to disappear. Please see that.
4464.That Mundaka thurai garden similar to the wealth of charitable people ,
Which is enjoyed all people of the world , exists for ever ,
And is similar to the cheek of very virtuous ladies , is sweet ,
In all seasons unlike the sweet fruits of the season.
4465. The people in that place do not blink the eye properly,
Would not sleep well and there is no gate to enter in to it,
And it would always give enjoyment like the love play ,
With the ladies in bed and it also has lots of water.
4466. After crossing that place reach a mountain called Pandu mountain ,
Which touches the moon in the sky , over which even the sun god,
With red rays thinks and stays there for a while, before going,
4467.Near that mountain is the broad Godavari river whose old waters ,
Which drags with it pearls , collected broken golden plates ,
Rathna gems , the churners from courtyards of cowherds ,
Trees ,huge rolling stones , animal in her ebbing waters.
All those who take bath in that pure sacred water of that river do not go hell called “Puth”.
And they do not wander here and there , and it could take you to world of devas ,
4468. After crossing Godavari , you have to go to Kavana river where Subrahmanya
Who has six faces , the killer enemies as per request of devas, which is a river of Dharma ,
Which is like a river of clear grace , Which is like desirable good habits ,
Which is surrounded , gardens having fully opened flowers on both its banks,
On all sides and which had shining gems which completely removed darkness.
4469. After crossing Kavana river , you would see the famous Surya kantha mountain, 534
Where the stones are released from the sling of the ladies and the big mountain ,
That produces great heat and the Chandra kantha mountain .
After you cross these mountains , after crossing several countries,
You would reach Konkana country where Adhi SEsha lives in hiding, scared of Garuda,
And also you would reach the Kulitha country.
4470.Then you would reach the Arundathi mountain which is like a gift ,
To those foolish people who argue that Lord Shiva is the best among gods,
Or The Lord Vishnu who measured the earth is the best God,
Who are all ignorant of religious ethics , to attain salvation ,
Which cannot be entered in to , Which is near Akasa Ganga .
Which merges the sun and moon in its peaks which touch the sky ,
And which gives boons to all those who salute it.
4471.After crossing deserts which scares all beings , rivers , wide streams ,
Akil trees, sandalwood trees , mountains which touch the clouds ,
And Prosperous countries, if you further proceed in that path,
You would reach the emerald mountains where Garuda gave ,
Nectar to the Serpents with poisonous mouth for saving his mother,
And after saluting that mountain proceed by a path on its side.”
4472. “Then you would reach the Tiru Venkata mountains , which is,
The boundary of the southern and northern toungue , which posses,
That thing which is the end of all the things that we posses ,
Which is the boundary of deep wisdom, , which does not have ,
Anything which can be compared to it nearby and which has valleys ,
Filled with bee hives all around which is shining like the bodies with fame .
4473.Without doing any action that lead always either to the good or bad Karma ,
Equally regarding the wealthy life praised by devas as well as ,
The lowly life that makes you wait for the food that is given in charity
And getting clear understanding that the prime reason for this birth,
Is those two types of Karmas were the great saints who live in that mountain,
Who can cut off the relation with Karma there itself and who are great enemies ,
Of those good and bad Karmas and they merit to be saluted to be saluted from here itself.
4474. That mountain has rivers full of bathing ghats where pure hearted Brahmins,
Who have given up cheating live , where saints of great penance ,
Who have thorough grasp of the Vedas and Sasthras live in their hermitages ,
And which is a place the calves of elephants and tiger cubs sleep soundly .
To the music of Deva maidens to the accompaniment of music played,
On a musical instrument, Called Kinnara by strumming its sweet wires.
4475. When you reach that big mountain with peaks all your great sins would vanish,
And you would reach salvation immediately and so do not go inside but avoid it.
After that you would reach the Thondai Nadu which has wealth of water and,
Please completely and thoroughly search tha country and then after wards ,
Reach the divine and famous river Ponni(Cauvery) , which has great looks ,
And search thoroughly on its two banks for Sita.
4476.After crossing The Chozha country where the Cauvery with water ,
As clear as the minds of those who attain heaven is situated,
You would find a place where sages who have completely forgotten,
The sorrows caused by past Karma and you please go speedily by that path,
With the knowledge that the people who sleep do not attain any thing but dream,
And reach the mountain country which has mountains which shine due to the ,
Luster of gems and after searching there go and reach,
The Pandya country in the very widely spread Thamizh speaking country.
4477. Then if you reach the south Thamizh Nadu in which there is the podigai mountain,
In which the great saint Agasthya is doing penance where the Tamizh Sangam,
Is established and where the great sage lives permanently, Salute that mountain ,
Go forward and then cross the pretty river Tamravarni and then see ,
The great Mahendra mountain with its big valleys where the elephant calves live
And from there you would be able to see the southern ocean.
4478. You cross that place and in that place and places beyond search for Sita,
For the entire month and then you come back to this place” and then Sugreeva,
Ordered them to Take leave from him speedily and proceed ahead.” And at that time,
That Rama whose incarnation was the very tall Trivikrama looked at Hanuman,
With lot of mercy and said, “Oh expert in books of justice , if you happen to see Sita ,
I would describe her form to you so that you would be able to recognize her”
And then Rama took away Hanuman to a private place and then explained.
4479,Rama addressing Hanuman told, “Oh Hanuman, , the pretty fingers of the red feet,
Of Sita would resemble the coral pieces of the milky ocean anointed in red cotton juice ,
And attaching the crescents of moon at their top and they are properly formed ,
And the lotus flowers and other things used in the world which are used in comparison,
Would not be proper comparison for them and apart from that,
Which other things in this world are suitable comparison to those pair of feet.
4480, “Oh Hanuman, The tortoise which has been used by all the great poets ,
Using their intelligence for comparison with the upper part of the ladies feet wearing lot of bangles,
And apart from that also mentioned some other things , to Sita who speaks in a lisping voice,
Similar to the music of Kurinchi Yaazh which is played at night , they are not suitable ,
And you please understand this aspect with great clarity.
4481. “The tender heels of the innocent Sita who has a pretty hair which is,
Difficult to portray by artists ,Though guessed truly , by the great poets ,
Who quote in comparison for varal fish which is in the family way ,
And the quiver, the paddy crop in yielding , if repeated by me, what pleasure would I get.”
4482. “The boundary for the comparison of the thighs of ladies with long hair,
As Banana has been won by the thighs of Sita , Can we mention any other comparison?
You please think whether the Yazh with its strings, the honey with taste of nectar ,
And the cane juice from cane grown in well watered fields
Would be a better suitable comparison for her thighs.”
4483.”Oh best one, Sita has a pot and Cakravaka bird like breasts tied by cloth ,
And who has a waist like the Vanchi creeper and her ocean like hips,
Which are next to waist belts cannot be compared to the hood of Adhisesha,
Who carries the world and the chariot plate of Sun who destroys the fog
And in this I do not think there is any need to tell you further.”
4484. If you want to hear comparison of the thin waist of Sita seeing
Whom Lord Brahma can create any pretty lady, it is not possible,
For by using our organ of eye it would not be possible to do it ,
As it cannot be seen by the eye but only can be felt by my hands,
It is not possible to say it exists by any other means.
4485.” If we see generally the belly of a lady would be like a banyan leaf , or very thin drawing board or very soft , silver plate which is white like milk or round shaped mirror or similar things , If we tell like this , it would be fib or an unimaginative lie, for if we say Sita ’s belly ,
Looks like a banyan leaf , it is not at all suitable for this is the nature of her form.”
4486.”Oh Hanuman whose knowledge is more wider than the sea , if we see that ,
The belly button of Sita is similar to the Koothali plant which has not shrunk or
Nandiyar Vattai flowers among the round flowers which have pretty holes ,
They are highly inappropriate but in general terms, I had earlier believed that,
The whirl pools of Ganges would be similar to her belly button and ,
So imagine the river Ganges in your mind while searching for her.”
4487 .”On the belly of the creeper plant like Sita there is a hair formation ,
And that is the flow of my soul and so we have to mention a comparison to it ,
Which would be agreeable to all, please understand it is like the supporting branch,
To the faultless thin waist which is spreading so that ,
Its tiredness would go away and holds it firmly to it.”
4488. Sita who is Goddess Lakshmi who left lotus flower feeling that,
Its inner petals will hurt her , on her pretty belly there are three golden colour folds,
And they are the victory sign left by the god of love, who is an archer that all the ladies .
Of all the worlds have been defeated by her beauty.
4489.”I will tell that her breasts are a box made of gems , or a golden pot .
I would think it is a red tender coconut and would say it is a dice made out of corals,
It is the tusks of an elephant , and without missing they are chakravaka birds,
Which have come out in day time and since I do not know any comparison ,
In this world to them , I would be sorry that I could not find a suitable one.”
4490.”When I see the sugar cane or row of bamboo plants , from my eyes tears ,
Would run like rain water and I would be sad, except that do I know ,
A proper comparison to her shoulders ? Since I do not have a steel like mind ,
To find a comparison the shoulders of Sita and wears flower garland ,
Around which bees hover and hum , When can I tell that comparison?”
4491.”Saying that , In all the worlds one thing is similar to the forearm of Sita ,
Is wrong .Even if we tell a comparison telling that her forearm is like Kanthal flower ,
Is very cruel. Telling it is like Makara Yaazh it would bring to our memory some other thing ,
For how can Kanthal flower and Makara Yaazh be like her great forearm.
To a beautiful thing, is there something more beautiful than that.”
4492. “If the young leaves of the Asoka tree with great perfume on one side,
The newly formed pretty , newly leaves of the very desirable Karpaga tree ,
And the flowers with thin petal which flower on the lotus creeper are ,
Not sufficient comparison to the pretty legs with sound of anklets ,
Of Sita who has very thin waist and how can they be compared to her hands.”
4493,”Sita who was like a young pretty flowering branch with white teeth and red mouth ,
And lustrous ornaments had a pretty sharp nails and is it possible for people like us to tell clearly ,
Without confusion a comparison for that ?The parrots said to the Murungai flowers ,
“You are finding fault with us as being not comparable to the nails of Sita “
And became angry with them and if they tear those flowers off ,
Thinking that they are the mouth of the ladies who find fault with them,
And can those nose of those parrots be compared to beak of parrots.”
4494. “Oh suitable one , Like you think of the lotus flower on seeing her pretty hands and feet,
And if you see the neck of Sita who has divine eyes which are like the sword , you would be ,
Reminded of the growing betel nut tree and the conches which are born in the sea,
And if you think that they are good comparison to her neck , Get assured,
That they are comparison to betel nut tree and conch.”
4495. “The pretty mouth of Sita who has black eyes like the black lily flowers,
Cannot be compared to Corals . red Netti , Red Kovvai fruit . new red lily flowers ,
The flower of Ilava tree which has not faded, the Indrakopa beetle and flower of Murungai tree,
Because it is deep red but looks more like white and it is filled with honey,
And that which can be compared to that mouth is itself.”
4496. “There is no nectar which is red and there is no honey which is red,
And even if they are perhaps there, they give sweetness ,
Only when they are eaten and not when they are thought about,
But if we try to tell comparison to the coral like mouth of Sita who has a lustrous forehead ,
During the time when we are joyous and according to the liking of the mind ,
There seems to be no things in this world which can be compared to it.”
4497.”Oh learned one , At that time when I told that the teeth of Sita are like,
Jasmine buds , the bottom of peacock feathers and pearls , I would feel like telling,
About her words as those comparable to the nectar , milk as well as honey,
But except for saying that there is no comparison to her teeth ,
Is there any comparison available for nectar of devas and if you are capable ,
You can understand about the nature of the teeth of Sita , without thinking about comparisons.”
4498.”Oh Hanuman who can see the future, If her nose is similar to gingelly flower,
Or the Kumizham flower with hole , those things do not have luster like that of,
Shining gold, shining gems and there is nothing with those things that cause that luster,
You can yourselves guess about the prettiness of that nose ,
Which is impossible to be drawn as a picture by great artists.”
4499.” The comparison to the ears of ladies told by young boys are the leaves ,
Of Vallai creeper , scissors and the pretty hair cutting tool and if these are told,
By wise and great men as comparison to the ears of Sita , it is an act of lunacy .
With a thought that the silver studs that she wears have done great penance ,
To reach her ears , we should also think that it is not possible ,
To get a propped thing of comparison to all things in the world.”
4500. “Her lustrous broad eyes which are having the black colour of Lord Vishnu,
As well as white colour but even if we see it a thousand times,
We can say it is broader than the broadest ocean but we will ,
Not get any suitable comparison to it , even if we think very deeply ,.
As it is not something that can get limited in to one ‘s mind .”
4501.If we seek a comparison to the eye brows of Sita who has sword sharp eyes,
One eye brow can become comparison to other and any other thing would be just a comparison.
Generally if we take any thing that is normally mentioned as comparison to eye brows ,
And mention it as comparison to eye brows of Sita , we can tell but it would not be a proper one.
If we can compare it with the bow of God of love , since there are no two such bows, it is not suitable.
4502. “The white crescent of the moon that appears during the initial day of waxing period,
After seeing the beauty of the forehead of Sita who has tender foot which makes the lotus flowers ,
Of day time gets ashamed, became shy and thinking about it for several days ,
And being called “Mathi(brain)” thought that on that if could remain a crescent ,
Without becoming the full moon , it could perhaps be compared to her forehead.”
4503.” After we came to the forest , there were none to decorate her locks of hair,
Which fall on her forehead and in spite of that , even when she had not made up her hair,
There was no diminishing of beauty to that hair and that locks of hair ,
Even left as it was created by Lord Brahma was always new looking,
Over her blue gem like forehead and there is no comparison for it.”
4504. “The Black coloured cloud’ s centre , Red lily flowers , bent bows , the victorious kendai fishes,
The lustrous gems added to the moon was as the face of Sita by Lord Brahma himself ,
And when you see her lotus face from near , please clearly think
And understand whether they are there”
4505.”Those hairs if Sita which was made by single ones to a large group was thick and perfumed,
And it appeared as if it was made by cutting a piece of black cloud , anointing it with honey,
Then smoked it with Akil smoke , make it further black by applying darkness of night ,
And tie it step by step and make it hang as a pleat and then it appears to keep heavy weight on her.”
4506”.Even for the divine lotus there is the fault of it possessing the outer covering ,
Even for the upper edge of beauty , the moon , there is a fault of the black form,
And even for all the best things , there would definitely be little fault within it ,
But for Sita who walks like the swan , there is only perfection but no fault.”
4507.”Oh sir , if we do proper thinking , the perfection of women’s beauty ,
Is not there even with goddess Lakshmi , who lives on pretty scented lotus flower,
But to the koel like Sita who has black eyes like Kayal fishes , red mouth , pretty breasts,
Which would make even Devas salute her , there is no deviation ,
From the perfection of beauty for ladies and you can recognize her by that.”
4508.”That Lord who sits on the lotus flower created the musical flute .
The Yaazh , koel , parrot , baby lisp and all that can be compared to sweet voice ,
With his well experienced ability and made them as sweetness in voice ,
To Sita who has a a very thin waist but did not create any other thing,
That stands comparison to that faultless sweet voice. Would he do it in future?”
4509. Though the three worlds with heaven are spread without boundaries ,
Except the very great nectar which gives great taste when kept on the toungue ,
There is no other thing which can be termed as good and if we want to tell ,
A comparison to the soft words of Sita who has fish like eyes,
We can either say honey or nectar but both are sweet to the toungue not to the ears.
4510.”Oh best among people with good character , the swan with a lisping voice ,
Which lives on the lotus flower , the pretty female elephant which walks prettily,
Even making the devas get astonished but I would not consider them,
As good comparison to the walk of Sita and she has a gait like the ,
The progress of the epics containing rare words written,
By ancient great poets who were experts in writing verse.”
4511”,Her colour is like the changing shade of the young mango leaves and even,
Golden colour would become black before her beauty and even the colour of gems ,
Are not proper comparison to her colour and the colour of lightning would become shy ,
On seeing her and will not come out and would vanish not to be seen any where.
Even the colour of lotus would become shy before her and what other colour shall I say ,
And If truth is to be told only her colour compares well with her colour.”
4512, “Oh well behaved one ,Keeping in your mind the firm belief that,
There are no ladies who are comparable to Sita , examine her clearly ,
And then go near her lustrous full moon like face ,
And then tell those identity incidents which I am going tell you to her “ again he told.
4513. “Please tell her the incident , when I entered the ancient and prosperous city of Mithila ,
Along with sage Viswamithra for witnessing the Yaga of king Janaka who wears ,
Long flower garland on his hair , on the terrace of the maids quarters near,
The pond where the swans play , I happened to see her. Please remind her abut this.”
4514,”Sita whose chastity is like the ocean where a boundary cannot be made had thoughtfully said,
“”if the one who has come with the divine sage Viswamithra has not broken the mountain like ,
Bow of lord Shiva , I would give up my life.” You please tell all such news in detail to her.”
4515.”Please remind her how I saw her in the council of the great king Janaka ,
Having pretty mountain like breasts which resembled the two tusks ,
Of the Elephant in rut wearing the ornamental mask and a thin waist ,
Which was breaking due to the heavy weight of the breasts ,
And who came like the matchless streaks of lightning in the sky.”
4516”Oh innocent Sita , do you think that you would walk following me ,
In the burnt forest which I have not seen before , inspite of your,
Being one who gave joy to me and would you now cause sorrow to me “
I asked like this to Sita , Please remind her about it.”
4517.”Oh Lord who is leaving the king dom that is yours and who is going to forest,
Does it mean every thing except me will now give joy to you ?” saying harshly like this,
Sita shed tears from her eyes which move like fishes and which are like big lotus flowers and
Was not able to stand properly and became greatly famished and depressed. Tell this to her.”
4518.”On the day when we left the prosperous city of Ayodhya ,
In front of the big wall made of stones that tough the sky
Before we just crossed the pretty doors of the city .
Sita asked, “which is the boundary less cruel forest?”’
Please tell her all these so that she understands.”
4519.Rama after telling al these identifying incidents told him,
“Have a sweet journey.” And then gave him a very good ring,
On which the best of gems were embedded and told.
“Oh wise one , let all your job be completed without road blocks”
And as soon as he bid him farewell , Hanuman wearing
Long heroic anklets along with the grace of Rama went ahead.
4520. Then the hero Angadha , the very strong Jambavan with a killing rage ,
Saluted Sugreeva the son of sun god by their head and later saluting
Rama and Lakshmana who were expert archers along.
With huge ocean like army , went towards the southern direction.
Chapter on entering the cave on earth
(The monkeys lead by Hanuman search for Sita all over Vindhya mountains , Reach Hema Kuta mountain, and there they split the army in to several parts and asked them to search every where and reach Mahendra mountain on the shore of the southern sea. THeu reach then a he desert. To escape from the desert they r enter in too a cave hole .They suffer there due to it being pitch dark,Hanuuman leads them in the darkness and they reach a beautiful city which was populated by a lady called Swaymprabha who was doing penance there. She was cursed by Indra to guard the cave till the monkeys come. Hanuman breaks open the cave and Swayamprabha goes to Deva loka.
In Valmiki Ramayana there is no mention of a desert. Also Swayamprabha takes them out of the cave by her divine powers,.)
4521,After they went to the southern direction , Sugreeva the son of Sun God,
Sent other armies to all other major directions and those monkey heroes,
Who were agreeable to the job of searching for Sita . along with an army .
Who can fight and stop the entire world , went ahead agreeing to come back by appointed time.
4522. Those monkey heroes who had shoulders which were like mountains,
Searching Sita who like a flowering climber had a waist which will make even lightning surprised ,
Apart from searching in the three major directions went to the ,
Southern direction where the rich Tamil language is spoken,
We would now tell about them and their ability to do duty.
4523. They went and speedily reached the slopes of Vindhya mountain ,
Which with its red sindoora powder , with the luster from red gems ,
Being dense appeared like the sky at dusk , with serpents ,
Ganga and moon there was like the head of tufted head of Lord shiva.
4524.Those faultless monkeys searched in that Vindhya mountain,
Its peaks which were shining like red gems , the caves on its ,
Pretty long golden peaks , its sides and its long and pretty valleys ,
Within a days time as if they had searched for very many days.
4525, Those monkey warriors who went feeling that only the boundary less,
Oceans were a match to them , went without causing any trouble ,
To all beings on the earth and went on searching the dark haired Sita ,
Searched the entire earth area of that Vindhya mountains,
As if they do not have any connection with any body else outside them.
4526. Those knowledgeable monkeys separated them selves with ,
Some going down , some going up , Some jumping on the sky ,
Some searched near trees sucking water by its roots ,
Some on that mountain , some in and near the water bodies,
And if in the search they had not seen any being living there ,
They definitely would not have been created by Lord Brahma.
4527.Making the hardness of earth getting reduced, those monkeys ,
Who had gone to search on the southern side travelled,
Fourteen Yojanas and reached river Narmadha in which,
Buffalo calves and black long clouds were there.
4528.They scattered and went round where swans play , in places ,
Where the Deva maidens were taking bath ,in places where devas of heaven,
Come and visit , and in places where the bees fly around sugarcane and scented flowers.
4529. Those monkeys who were searching for the difficult to find Sita,
Saw the black scented hair of Sita on the black sand of the river,
Saw her face on the lotus flowers which are surrounded by black bees like hair ,
And they saw her pretty laughter on pearls but they were not able to find the whole Sita.
4530. They who had a body which would get joy in fighting a war ,
Who had a very unified mind, who by nature were merciful and grace ,
Crossed that river Narmada where the male elephants in rut ,
Which are engaged in war and the female elephants enter and play.
4531. Then they reached a a mountain called Hema koota which was protecting ,
That vast and famous direction giving rise to the joining point ,
Of several rivers which originate from its shining peaks ,
And which was having pretty lustrous gems .
4532. The mountains near Hema Koota , trees and other materials ,
Were shining due to great amount of light like the heated Gold from that mountain,
And was looking better than heavens and was greatly lustrous.
4533. That mountain stuck golden foils from it on the birds and other beings,
That came to live on it and made al think that it was similar to the very tall,
Meru mountain and had the capability of spreading the luster of gold everywhere.
4534.The fire like red gems over which small pieces of gold got attached ,
Were flowing down with water in big streams and were looking,
Like the flow of molten gold in to the red burning fire.
4535. The sound of music of Vidhyadharas, the sound of dance of soft footed,
Deva maidens who wear white bangles and have come from heaven,
The sound of back ground music which is in tune with the dance ,
The trumpeting of the elephants , the sound of thunder,
Which was like the drums which booms had all joined together in that mountain.
4536.After seeing the Hemakuta mountains , they thought it was the residing place ,
Of Ravana who holds a sharp spear and who made the nectar like Sita , poor deer like Sita
Resembling a peacock sad and their anger increased and their eyes.,
Spat sparks of fire and their eyes became deep red.
4537.Thinking that would search in that mountains and due to that ,
WE would remove the sorrow in the mind of Rama , those monkeys ,
Became joyous and with a heart full of joy , they lost their fear,
And they climbed on to that Hema kuta mountain.
4538. On seeing those monkeys who climbed on that mountain,
The crowd of Yalis run away , the killer lions that were spread all over ,
That mountain also went away and after searching all over the mountain,
And not finding Sita with a pained mind they all said, “Now we are sad.”
4539.After searching for one day in that pretty golden mountain
Which was one hundred Kadhams broad which was very tall almost touching the sky
They were not able to find that flowering branch , and got down from the mountain.
4540. Angadha and other monkey leaders looking at the monkey army ,
Which is spread in terms of two Vellam of army ordered “You all search ,
All over the world and meet us in the faultless Mahendra mountain,
Which on the southern sea shore , “ they all went away from that mountain.
4541,Hanuman the son of wind god who had very strong shoulders ,
And those heroes who were well known for victory in battle ,
Went by one path and reached a desert which did not have water ,
And where the sun with its very hot rays was extremely fearsome.
4542, In that cruel desert birds did not live and animals were also,
Rarely visible , the grass and trees with honeyed flowers were completely absent,
And there even stones got burnt in to ash and there since everything there,
Becomes dust and flies , there was there nothing except empty space.
4543, The monkeys who went there , with their five sense organs shivering ,
With their wisdom disappearing , with their gold like body sweating ,
With a boiling mind , felt as if they have fallen in the burning hell .
Of the southern side and like the worms having only,
A body with bones felt as if they were boiling over.
4544. Those monkeys who had great thirst were having their toungues,
Hanging out and due to the heat of the sand developed boils ,
All over their felt when they walked and their body got more hot ,
Than the desert and it got burnt and liked puffed paddy ,
Jumping in the hot pot they started jumping here and there.
4545 . Seeing no shade any where so that they can stand there ,
They who had a body from which the soul can depart ,
Who had already suffered limitless sorrow , whose feet,
Was greatly hurting them and made them jump .
Tried various ways to escape from that desert ,
And reached a cave like hole on the ground there .
4546.They thought that “ except for dying it is impossible to cross this desert and go,
And so going through this cave in the ground would help us would at least ,
Help us avoid travelling through this desert “ and they entered in to,
The hole in that ground so that they can do some search there also.
4547, Then they reached inside the hole in that ground and entered a cave there,
Which was completely dark in side as if the darkness of the world ,
Which was scared of the Sun was hiding there for seeking protection.
4548. They were not getting up , did not have interest in walking ,
They decided that there was no way to go to outside from there ,
And in that darkness which was like the solidified ghee,
They got drowned themselves and breathed deeply .
Not able to know where the other monkey is.
4549. Except Hanuman all others were standing still without knowing what to do,
And with a very sorrowful mind thinking “All of us have died”,
They addressed Hanuman and told “Oh very strong Hanuman,
Do you have strength to lead us out of this very great sorrow?” they requested him.
4550. Hanuman ordered the others “I would do all that is needed to keep you alive,
Do not sorrow and now you stand one behind the other and catch the tail ,
Of the monkey in the front , without ever leaving it “ and as soon as they did it ,
That great Hanuman went ahead feeling the walls of the cave and walked fast.”
4551.That Hanuman who had shoulders like the tall Meru mountain , with a huge form,
Walked twelve Yojanas in the light of the shining of his two ear globes,
And walked with great speed so that the spreading darkness gets over.
4552,Then the monkeys saw a very pretty city in side that hole cave on the ground ,
And it appeared as if the Sun God who opens the lotus flower was living there in hiding,
And it appeared that seeing it the heavens in the sky also would feel shy,
And that city was similar to the face of Goddess Lakshmi who lives in the lotus flower.
4553.It had trees like Karpaga , it had water bodies with fully open lotus flowers,
It had boundary walls with tall golden spires , It would make even Devas get astonished ,
And it was constructed by Maya with great effort working for several days.
4554. Even the city of Indra was not equal to that city and though,
The sun and the moon that appear normally on the sky , they did not appear there ,
Due to the gems as well as gold embedded on the palaces ,
All the darkness there was removed and the city was shining.
4555. That city was like the home of poets who sung in praise ,
Of King Kulothunga Chozha who was greatly praised by the world ,
Being full of heaps of gold , shining golden apparel .
Soft scented sandal paste and heaps of shining ornaments.
4556.Sice the city was not having ladies who had tied anklets with sound on their leg,
With men of good character , it was as if every one was sleeping or ,
A drawing of a city which does not have any life.
4557. That city with endless greatness had cooked rice and other food,
Tasting like nectar , honey like the Tamizh language , matchless cold alcoholic drinks,
Plenty of sweet fruits and many other food items like these,
Which were producing pleasant aroma .
4558.All of them seeing that great city which never gets destroyed.
Before their eye, thinking that it was the city of their enemy Ravana,
Talked among themselves became happy and surprised ,
Entered that city through its long and wide golden gates.
4559.Those monkey warriors entered the town and started searching,
And they could find their devas and men of earth and heaven,
In the form of pictures only but did not see anything.
4560.There were canals there ,There were ponds there ,
There were gardens with scented flowers there ,
There were koels which coo like the lisping of damsels with blue lotus eyes
There were Nagavana birds , parrots , young swans with pretty wings ,
But ladies were not visible there in any place .
4561.They understood the nature of that city when they entered there,
And they thought that it may be a city of illusion which is not used by any,
And they thought it may be heaven but knowing that one can see heaven,
Only after undergoing suffering of hell, they gained courage.
4562.Then they thought “we are not dead and never thought about ,
Ways to attain heaven and we have not forgotten past incidents ,
WE are blinking and doubting . WE should not act of people ,
Who have fainted now as it would be a mistake . How can we ,
Understand the state we are in “ and they stood there confused.
4563.At that Jambavan addressed those monkey heroes and sorrowfully told,
“That Ravana who has taken away Sita with Bamboo like shoulders ,
And who has kept her in hiding and who is a very big thief ,
Has done this trick to imprison us by making us enter here , It is really great .
There is no end to this and would come to an end by our previous bad karma.”
4564. Hanuman looking at Jambavan told with a burning mind,
“If we are not able to climb out of this hole , we being more strong ,
Than the sons of king Sagara , we would drill the earth and climb out of here ,
If that is not so we would kill all the asuras who have deceived us ,
And rise up above , So do not fear at all.”
4565.When Angadha and other monkeys liked what Hanuman had said ,
They decided firmly on that strategy and then they walked through the town,
They saw a form with very thick matted hair with a lady form doing penance there.
4566. She had tied round her waist a bark cloth , her breasts which were
Like the lined Chakravaka birds was like a golden plot with dirt,
She had on her pretty face which was like the full moon with thirty crescents
Red tints , eyes like the black kayal fishes , And her eyes were concentrating on the rip of her nose.
4567. Her chariot plate hips were joined tightly with her thighs ,
Which were like Banana stems and her thin shaking waist ,
Did not move at all due to the heavy weight due to her breasts.
4568.Her two tender hands which were like the lotus flowers ,
Were kept on thighs of golden colour which were kept one near the other,
For the sake of destruction of passion and others which are the enemies with in ,
And for the sake of destruction of desires and directing five senses in good path.
4569. Her long black hair which was let loose in waves , had become,
Thickly matted and was rolling on earth , Her bad and good Karmas had ,
Been completely moved away , the attachment in her mind going away ,
And her merciful grace was seen through her eyes.
4570.The monkeys approached lady who was sitting like that and thinking ,
That she is Sita , who is like Arundathi , they started liking her , became nervous ,
Looked at Hanuman and asked “Is she Sita “?Please compare her,
With her identity which was told to you by Rama and tellus.”
4571.Hanuman looked at the monkeys and asked “Which identity and which property
Shall I say is possessed by this lady? This creeper like lady is not the wife of Rama,
If the garland of bones is similar to the garland made by the precious nine gems,
She can be considered similar to Sita”, he told them.
4572.At that time that lady woke up from her yogic sleep and feeling ,
That it was not proper for them to come before her , she became angry ,
“What is the cause of your coming to this city which is not approachable by any one?
Why did you come here ? and who are you ?” , she asked them.
4573. They replied , “Asuras who cause only sorrow to this world did an act of deceit,
By taking away Sita and hiding her, And we are the emissaries of Lord Rama ,
Who is faultless and who has established Dharma in this world and we who,
Started searching for the place where she is hidden are wandering everywhere.”
4574.When the monkeys told like this , she who was sitting there stood up ,
And with love and became one possessed with as much joy as a mountain,
And told tem, “Let your visit become auspicious and now I would dance with joy.”
And stood there shedding tears of joy from both her broad eyes.
4575.Then that lady who was like a pretty deer and who had very long eyes ,
Asked Hanuman “Where does that Rama stay?” , that Hanuman ,
Who did not have big desires and had sterling thoughts told her,
All that happened to Rama from beginning to end.
4576.After hearing everything about Rama told ,” my faultless penance ,
Has now only attained its purpose ,” and with great love towards those monkeys,
Bathed their feet with water , and made them eat food that was as tasty as nectar ,
Started telling sweet words that were greatly pleasing to them.
4577.Hanuman then saluted her lotus like feet and asked her ,
“Who is the chief of this city ? What is your natural name ?
Oh lady who has done penance so that the world would praise you ,
Please tell.” And that lady who had a hanging hair ,
Started telling Hanuman , all that happened to her.
4578. “Oh good one , Due to Maya(asura architect) who was a great one with a face of deer ,
Following the yogic techniques clearly mentioned ,lifted his face up ,
Eating only the rays of the sun and wind and did great penance ,
This big city was given as a gift to him by Lord Brahma with four faces.”
4579.”After this city was made like that that Asura wanted to make love,
To one Deva lady with a pretty forehead and that good lady was my friend,
Who was like my soul and since that Asura begged for this favour ,
I brought that deva lady from the golden heaven ,
And made her reach this hole cave on the earth.”
4580.”That Deva maiden and that Maya made love and got in to the passion,
Desired by Andril birds and they without knowing anything lived in this city ,
For a very long time and I who was friendly with that lady who wore big ear globes ,
Moved with her very closely and with affection I stayed with her here.”
4581. “Oh person with good culture , after several days after their living together,
Happily , the king of devas who came in search of the Deva maiden got very angry ,
And killed that very strong Maya and told that lady who had feet like ,
Pretty peacock feathers and pretty teeth and smile told her.”You have erred.”
4582 . “When Indra who was angry asked her to tell all that happened ,
And that lady who had a cheeks like fully matured coral , caught me ,
And told “This bad thing was started and brought to a close by this lady” .
And that King Indra after analyzing all aspects told me, “You live here alone.,
The job of protecting this city is yours”
4583. “When Indra ordered like this , I saluted him and asked,
“When will the way arise so that my sorrow will come to an end ?”
Please tell me a day when it will end.” And even before I asked ,
That Indra said, “As per the order of Rama , when very strong monkeys ,
Come here, your sorrow will come to an end .” and he went back to his town.
4584.”Oh Great Hanuman ,here you have food to eat , pastes to apply on body,
Flower garland to decorate yoyr head , Good cloth of attractive colours ,
And though I have got all these but without touching them and ,
Giving up all attachments , to win over my bad fate , I have been,
Doing long penance which is beyond imagination.”
4585. “Oh Sir , this hole cave is one hndred Yojanas broad and
AS I do not know the way to climb to world of devas , if you help me ,
There is a chance for my redemption and please think about ,
Ways to achieve that in your mind , “ She told.
4586. When Swayamprabha told like that , Hanuman after saluting ,
The flower like feet of that lady who has won over the five senses ,
By his head , told, “I would give you the golden land where Devas live as a crowd.”
4587.Other monkeys addressing Hanuman requested , “Oh great one who mercifully saved us ,
From dying by drowning in this hole cave which is the ocean of darkness ,
Please take action that is needed to be taken now ,” and that Hanuman,
Whose good qualities can never be sufficiently praised , decided to do that.
4588.Hanuman looking at others said, “do not get scared” and with a soft smile and started like
A male lion to join the wide cave merge with the land in the sky by breaking up the top of the cave
And lifted up his long hands and assumed a form that occupied the entire sky.
4589.That son of wind God with his two lustrous hands on both sides of his head ,
Looking like two bent tusks , making those who saw him greatly scared ,
Broke open the top portion of the cave and grew up and was looking ,
Similar to the huge black boar form of Lord Vishnu who brought back the earth from Patala.
4590. He was similar to the matchless feet of Lord Vishnu who grew up above .
The auspicious sun with his rays who was in the sky created by Lord Brahma who was born,
On the lotus flower which grew from the belly of Lord Vishnu, after he ,
Requested for two feet of land from Mahabali and measured the worlds by two steps.
4591.Hanuman broke open earth to a distance of one hundred and forty Yojanas,
Came out on the outside land from that cave , lifted up the city of the cave ,
Making even devas shiver and threw it on the western ocean and shouted in joy like ocean.
4592.THat piece of the cave city is still there in the western ocean with a name,
“The destruction less cave city” and the monkeys along with Swayamprabha ,
Who had a long forehead reached the land and she went back to golden land of devas.
4593. Those very strong monkey heroes praised Hanuman and after walking for a day,
On the earth reached a lake full of water and stayed on its long bank and ,
At that time The great Sun God with a chariot went to western mountain of sun set.
Chapter on going to the river ,.
(When they were taking rest on the banks of a lake , an asura called Thumira attacks Angadha who kills him. From there after visiting several rivers , mountains and countries all those monkeys reach the Mahendra mountain.
In Valmiki Ramayana, the fight between Angadha and Thumira takes place on the Vindhya mountains itself. The details of places in south India visited by the monkeys , is very briefly dealt in Valmiki Ramayana.)
4594. The monkeys who saw the lake reached its broad bank and ate honey,
As well as good fruits and undertook sweet sleep on one side of the lake ,
And coming to know about them an Asura with bad conduct and ,
Very many victories came to that place .
4595.He was looking like a mountain and also a big wide black ocean,
And when his cruelty matures he would kill all people and in that,
He was comparable to the God of death and he is the store house for cruelty ,
He had teeth like poison which were like the crescent of the moon ,
And he had also eyes which spit fire due to anger.
4596.Due to the huge clouds which give rise to heavy rains , jumping on his hand,
And then moving all around his body and due to that matchless rain water ,
Fell all over his body and the water ran around his body , he looked like a mountain with streams.
4597. That Asura had so much strength that the devas and the Asuras,
Who had equal strength like the devas could not defeat him,
And so except for them , would any other people ever think of fighting with him?
4598. He had shining red hair , in his walking style he was like a fan ,
He used to rub one hand with another when he gets angry ,
And he speedily arrived at the place , where those monkeys,
Who follow Dharma and who were deeply asleep ,
Due to walking a very long distance , were there
4599.That Asura called Thumira who was like God of death , thought,
“Who are these silly people , who have reached here in spite,
Of knowing that this lake belongs to me and he slapped ,
And hit on the chest of Angadha who ws wearing a garland.
4600. That Angadha who was strong woke up from his sleep and thinking ,
That one who attacked him is Ravana , the king of Lanka ,
He slapped him back and that Asura who was like God of war died.
4601. At that time When that Asura who was slapped by Asura ,
Fell like a mountain falling being hit by thunder ., he shouted loudly ,
And as soon he fell down , all the monkeys got up scared as if ,
They have been caught by a ghost and waving their hands wearing anklets,
Speedily , They all crowded round that fallen Asura .
4602.At that time hanuman looked at Angadha and asked him specifically
“Who is this person, please tell. What harm did he do?” and that Angadha replied,
“Oh truthful elder , I do not know anything about him,.”
4603,Jambhavan looked at Hanuman and told “I thought about him ,
So that I can understand as to who he is? He is an Asura called THumira,
Who carries the spear coated with the flesh of his enemies,
And he is an asura who rules over this lake with very deep waters.”
4604.The famous God with red rays, the sun , wanted to wait and see ,
Whether any more Asuras are coming for war and after waking up from ,
His sleep and not seeing any one else coming , he rose on the eastern ocean,
And all those monkeys went towards Pennai river with newly opened flowers.
4605.Those monkeys who went in search of a lady crossed the sand dunes ,
Which were like breasts of ladies and were not liked by Chakravaka birds
Reached the Pennai river which had red lily flowers similar to the mouth of ladies ,
From which nectar can be drunk , the pearls which were like teeth of ladies ,
And the lustrous lotus flowers which were like the face of ladies.
4606. Those monkey warriors who had seen the end of knowledge ,
Searched for Sita in the ghats of the river, in places where peacocks ,
Were dancing with glee , in the islands of that river , in nearby gardens ,
In water bodies near by from where cool wind was wafting ,
In lakes where clear flowers were there and in the lustrous crystal rocks.
4607. Those monkeys were staying in one of the ghats of Pennai river ,
Which comes with waves which blow away the roots of the births full of sickness ,
As if they are big pieces of wood and which had whirl pools,
From which it is difficult to escape and comes carrying several gems .
4608. Those monkey warriors who were engaged in search of Sita ,
Crossed the pennai river where all people take bath ,
Reached several forests , crossed several mountains and reached,
The Dasarnava country which has wealth of water filed ,
With waves like those people who have at last attained salvation.
4609. That Dasarnava country had sweet champaka trees , had ,
Many agricultural fields that produce food and those monkeys ,
Left that wealthy country and reached the very famous Vidharbha country
Where the Sugreeva called Usunas was born , without much difficulty.
4610 .After they entered the Vidharbha country , they went through ,
All the towns of that country and they assuming the form in which ,
The body had Dharbha grass and sacred thread and searched everywhere.
4611. “Those learned monkey warriors after searching for Sita,
Like that in that place leaving that pretty country which is surrounded,
BY fields growing red paddy and speedily reached the Dandakaranya ,
Where many sages who had great knowledge of Jeevathma (one’s soul) lived .
4612. After searching all over Dandaka , where saints who were like
The cruel god of death to the cruel people who are similar to ,
The thorn like sensory wants which live in our body enjoying the senses,
They left that place and reached a place called Mundaka Thurai.
4613. In Mundaka thurai all the water mixed slushy mud getting mixed ,
With the pastes and lotions applied by Deva maidens on their big breasts,
And because the water also got mixed with their flower garlands and scented Kajal
All the fishes living there lost their meaty smell and the birds like storks never touched them .
4614. The Vidhyadara ladies who are pained for unfulfilled love to the Vidhyadhara king,.
Would get scared and start trembling when they hear someone else sing
To accompaniment of Veena, and the tears that they shed at that time ,
Would become a river in which elephants take bath ,Mundaka thurai was one like that.
4615.There the ladies who had mouth like red lily , who by their voice defeat the Koel,
Who had eyes like crowd of arrows , shining faces and who sing nectar like songs ,
Would be swinging on the golden swings tied on two betel nut trees there.
4616. They reached the Mundaka thurai which was like this and within ,
A time of thought they searched for a long distance and not able to see ,
Sita whose hair was made up in five ways they became sad and went further.
4617.Then they reached the cool peaks which touch the sky of the Pandu mountain,
Where one felt that it was the place from where Ganges flowed from the big feet ,
Of Lord Vishnu when he took the form of TRivikrama and which was very pretty.
4618. That Pandu mountain due to it being lustrous gave rise to confusion to the moon,
Which had clear light and which completely removed darkness from earth,
And was similar to Kailasa mountain which rolled on Ravana and pressed him.
4619. For locating Sita they started searching on that lustrous mountain which touched the sky,
And which was white with great anxiety but they were not able to find out Sita ,
Who talks sweet words which are like a desirable and joyful songs and they became sad and depressed
4620.Those monkey warriors who were as fast as wind and were as strong as ,
The tiger with very cruel looks moved away from the bottom of Pandu mountain,
And reached near the river Godavari which was like garland from the hair of Sita ,
Who was being cheated and abducted by Ravana, which fell on the earth .
4621. That river Godavari had waves which were rising up and was coming out full,
Had very clear water and was like the river like flow of tears of Goddess Earth,
Who gave birth to Sita who was found by king Janaka who was saluted by all ,
When he ploughed the land for conducting Yaga after chanting the Vedas.
4622. That river Godavari which brings gems as well as Gold with it and which passes,
Through many forests in a pretty manner looked for the people from the faultless sky,
Like the necklace of gems that was snatched and thrown away by Garuda ,
In a faultless war with the great Rakshasa Ravana,
4623 Those monkey soldiers who were capable of judging what is right or wrong,
After searching all places near that Godavari river and since they were ,
Not able to find the peacock like Sita who wore bangles , travelled ,
For a very long distance and reached the Kavanaka thurai(sona river),
Which as per the great books removes the sins committed of all beings,
4624. Those monkey warriors crossed , the cultivable regions where ,
Golden bee , honey bee and Black bees , crane and other birds ,
Sugarcane crops, red paddy crops and lotus ponds abound ,
And which was blessed with wealth of water and also crossed.
The Kulintha country which had coconut gardens and tender coconuts .
4625. Then they crossed the seven divisions of Konkana country and crossed
The sea shore countries where pearls from western sea , conches , pretty black lotus flowers,
Neithal flowers and several areas with cold water ,were there in plenty ,
And reached the Arundathi mountain , which had tall peaks due to which,
The moon went round it and which was saluted by the Devas.
4626. After going near Arundathi mountain and not able to find the place ,
Where Sita who added beauty to beauty , they left that place also and,
Reached the emerald mountain where cowherd maidens exchanged ,
Honey for their very good curd and stayed there and not able to find Sita,
Moved further and reached the Venkata mountains at the boundary of Tamil Nadu.
4627. In that mountain where sages , Brahmins who new Vedas , great thinkers ,
Who were capable of reforming people who had past Karma to do good deeds ,
All devas , All deva maidens, and Sidhas come daily take path in blessed waters there.
4628. In that divine mountain Devas , who have controlled their five sense organs ,
Controlled passion generated by those organs , Who heard bad words told to them,
And Who have been hit by the arrows of deceit sent by the eyes which were like swords ,
Have achieved victory over all of them and were doing very great penance.
4629.Even the animals that live on that Mountain which supports
The divine feet of that God with a colour of the rain rich cloud
Who is holding the divine wheel, attain salvation and when it is so,
Would the yogis who follow truth and do penance there , not get salvation?
4630.Reaching that mountain and seeing those great ones who do penance there ,
Those monkeys saluted that god ,who is lord of salvation which never gets over ,
AS also the feet of the great ones who were pure and doing penance there.
4631. Those monkeys who could assume any form that they want ,
After saluting them searched for the peacock like Sita with black hair,
All over the place and not finding her there, assumed the form of Vedic Brahmins,
And entered the good Thondai country which was blessed with plenty of water with waves.
4632, That Thondai country was full of , mountains with their slopes ,
Gardens around the courtyard of cowherds , cultivated lands ,
All around water sources and areas of sand with clear tides.
4633. The cultivators when they beat the bullocks when they,
Plough the land , The crowd of swans with webbed feet got scared,
And ran on the paddy that had grown on the honey that ,
Were raining from the fruits of the jack fruit tree and ,
Destroyed the white germinated seedlings there.
4634. The collection of Kuvalai flowers which were like the eyes ,
Of the ladies with long hair would had closed flowers as if they were sleeping,
And on the Banana plant which were in the water filled fields ,
Which were like the thighs of the cow herd ladies ,
Cranes would sleep and also koels would sleep.
4635.The peacocks who woke up due the great sound that was coming,
From various instruments in the street , thought that it was thunder heralding rain,
But would not become happy and the swans playing there hearing ,
The drum played by the dancers would not get scared and go away thinking it is thunder
Would the people who always mix and live , get confused?
4636, Looking at the leaf sheath of young leaves of the coconuts ,
Which are tall like the chariot , the young kendai fishes would shiver ,
Thinking that it was the crane which was coming to eat them,
And they looking at the young lily flower stem which is sharp ,
The frogs would think that they are rat snakes coming to eat them and shiver.
4637.The young deer like cow herd maids trying to catch female crabs seeing ,
The white gems yielded by the white lustrous conches would think,
They are eggs of cranes which are not hatched and ,
Would try to break them on the back of the tortoises.
4638. The bent sweet fruit flesh of jack fruit tree borne
On its branches in the hands of the very young male monkey
Is crowded by flies similar to the bees surrounding ,
The open flowers in the flower rich gardens,
4639. Those matchless monkey warriors after crossing the rich Thondai country,
Reached the CHozha country through which the wide Cauvery river flows,
And walked with difficulty in the paths of that country crowded with ,
Densely planted red paddy , sugar cane as well as Betel nut trees.
4640. Those monkey warriors would knock their feet against fallen fruits ,
Which are very ripe and attract those who want to eat thm,
From the young bent and sweet coconut trees which had grown up,
In the banks of ponds where crowd of cranes with fixed lower beak ,
They also would also slip anf fall on the ever flowing honey there.
4641. The black coloured water crows seeing the huge vats ,
Which were filled up with the juice of sugarcane in cane factories ,
AS the small pond which are places for the crowding fishes to grow,
And would one after another dip themselves with a back ground song.
4642.Due to gardens with large number of bees , which crowd,
Round flowers , pouring out lots of honey , many monkeys ,
Without finding out the truth , thinking that they are ,
Water tanks filled with fishes, would sit continuously on tree branches.
4643. The Banana plants push out fruit bunches and add to the scent there
Due to pollen of Pandanus flowers getting attached on bamboo they also give out scent,
Due to the scent of mango fruits the seedlings give out scent ,
And also the red lily flowers which are grown all over give out scent.
4644. Those monkey warriors who have moved away from bad fate to good,
After going through that prosperous country where Cauvery flows ,
And where there were many water storages went to the mountain country ,
And leaving that reached the sweet southern Tamizh Nadu.
4645, That Pandya country which has given pearls praised ,
By all the seven worlds , had greatness by giving three ,
Types of branches of Tamizh and was extremely rich.
Saying that only the heaven would only be comparable to it , may not be proper .
4646. Those Monkey warriors who were of very good character reached ,
That southern Tamizh country and searched in all places ,
But could not find Sita with a long hair any where ,
Felt like they were about to die and being very sorry , started telling.
4647. After crossing the big roads of that country where ,
The southerly wind carrying moisture was always wafting ,
And reached speedily the Mahendra mountain
Which was similar to elephant of the south lifting the earth.
Chapter on Sampathi
(Since they were not able to find out out Sita, the monkeys were thinking of dying there itself. Hanuman told them, if they further search and find out Sita , their delay would be excused and if they do not find her, they can die like Jatayu. A hawk king called Sampathi hears this and enquires from them about Jatayu ,He tells them that Jatayu was his younger brother and he lost his wings trying to save Jatayu. He requests them to chant name of Rama and gets back his wings. He tells them that he has seen Ravana carrying Sita to Lanka and she is still there . The monkeys become joyous.
Sampathi according Valmiki Ramayana does not see Sita being abducted but his son Suparswa who was hunting for food saw him. A sage NIsakara had foretold Sampathi that he would get back his wings.)
4648.The monkey warriors saw there the southern ocean , which was ,
Making sound like the sky with the cloud and extending its arm of white waves ,
As if it was saying , “Sita with the deer like wide eyes is in Lanka” and ,
Appeared coming out and welcoming them.
4649. At that time that Monkey army of great strength which was sent ,
By Angadha and others in the Hema Koota mountain with instruction,
“Go and search in all the eight directions and join with us in Mahendra mountain.”
Like another ocean with huge tides , came and joined the monkey warriors as a huge crowd.
4650.All those monkey warriors came to that place without difficulty,
But without finding Sita who had matchless chastity , who had curly hair ,
Who was the incarnation of Goddess Lakshmi and who was born in a lotus flower ,
And without knowing what needs to be done started speaking with their toungues rolling.
4651.Those monkeys thought in various ways like, “The time limit set by the king,
Is already over and we have not been able to see Sita so far and once Rama knows this,
Rama’s soul would go away and we would be standing without fulfilling ,
The order of the king and there is nothing else that we can do now.”
4652. “Shall we do great penance here itself? Otherwise shall we drink ,
The poison that does not have an antidote and die?, We would do that ,
Which is more suitable among these two” This was said,
By those monkey warriors who had decided to end their life.
4653.The prince Angadha who was like a lion with a sorrowful mind,
Near the ocean with lashing waves near the Mahendra mountain,
Addressing all those great deal monkeys , who were standing in a row told,
“ I have something important to tell to all of you “.
4654. Angadha told the other monkeys, “We all have assured the best among males Rama,
That we would search the entire world covered with the sky and would bring him,
The news of the recovery of Sita , who is Goddess Lakshmi living on lotus ,
Being proud of our strength and now we have got undying bad name.”
4655.”We have not completed the job that we have undertaken and ,
We are also unable to go back quickly and tell Rama , what has happened,
As we do not have any hope of completing the job and suppose ,
We some how keep our life alive ,it is not a proper sign for our friendship.”
4656. “My father also would get angry with me and our Lord also would become sad,
And I do not have the ability to see those events and so I would prefer to take away my life,
Oh Monkeys , who have very clear understanding of books , Please tell me after thinking”.said Angadha.
4657.Hearing that Jambavan said, “Oh Angadha who has great shoulders,
Which would be enemies of pillars and mountains by their strength,
You have told very proper words, if you die do you think , we will sit here,
And wail for you? Would we go and tell Rama and Sugreeva about you,
Soiling greatly the friendship, which we have with you?”
4658.He again said, “Oh prince who is the best among males , What news remains ,
To be told by us after returning and so we have made up our mind that,
Our dying would be better. Because we have all decided to die, it is necessary for you to live.”
4659. When Jambhavan told like this , the son of Vali said, Oh monkey warriors,
Who have shoulders as strong as mountains ,” if all of you die ,
Would it proper for me to go back? Would world approve of it?”
4660.”Fearing for the bad words which would be told by learned people ,
That he allowed all his soul like friends die and he only has come now,
I would prefer to go to heaven before such words are told “ and Angadha continued.
4661.”If some one goes and tells the news of death to my mother as well as,
My father , as soon as they here it , they are likely to die and when they die ,
Seeing that, the great archer Rama and his brother are definite to die ,
And if that news reaches the fertile city of Ayodhya , would Bharata and others continue to live?”
4662. “Bharata , his brother Shatrugna and the mothers who gave birth to them,
All the citizens of Ayodhya would all definitely die., Oh how dilapidated I am,
Just because one lady called Sita who is praised by all the world ,
Who is like a lamp which has become great due to various penances ,
Such a huge tragedy has come to pass.” Saying this Angadha became very sad.
4663. The words told with great mental pain by Angadha who had strong shoulders
Like the mountain and who is like a very angry lion which wanted to fight ,
Were heard by others and their mind started burning like fire that cannot be put out,
Then the king of bears Jambavan looked at Angadha with great love and told.
4664”. There are no sons in your dynasty except , you and your father ,
And considering that only we said you should not die but go and join him,
But even other wise it is not proper for us to talk about death of our kings.”
4665. The Extremely able Jambavan further told, “Oh Angadha who has ability,
To win in a war , You please go alive and reach the place of Sugreeva and tell them,
How we searched everywhere for the peacock like Sita and we were not able to find her ,
And also tell them the news of all our death and stop grieving .”
4666. After Jambavan told like that , Hanuman said , “Oh monkey warriors,
Who have all the speed of sun God , so far we have not searched not even in,
A very small part of the three worlds and when it is like that , you all have ,
Become dejected as if we travelled slowly and are not capable of thinking,.”
4667. He further said, “If we have searched for Sita with pretty forehead,
Down in the earth on the sky , on the golden mountain Meru and in various other worlds,
And suppose we are able to find her , Would our king complain about the delay in appointed time.”
4668.” I feel that we should further search and if in spite of that ,
We are not able to find her , like Jatayu who tried to save her from sorrow,
From Ravana and died in war , we would also get fame ,
By giving up our life but instead of it , if we give up our life now,
It would lead us all to get a very bad name.”
4669. As soon as Hanuman told this , a king of hawks , hearing that,
His younger brother who without fail follows the truth had died,
With a mind crying out with sorrow came near the monkeys like a moving mountain.
4670. He whose heart was beating like drum , and whose
Body was shivering, hearing that his brother has died
Was only able to move himself like the mountain .
Whose wings were cut by the Vajrayudha of Indra.
4671. Feeling sad thinking “Who are there in this world ,
Who are armed with weapons that hurt in great anger
Who have killed my younger brother ?” he was ,
Shedding tears which after falling from his body ,
Went and mingled like a stream to the salty ocean.
4672. And he was like a well polished lustrous gem, was shining like lightning,
Due to the ornaments that he was wearing, was shedding tears from his faded eyes,
Was wailing loudly due to the great sorrow, was falling on earth and shouting, and was like a cloud.
4673,He moved with great speed , breaking creepers and various types of trees,
And powdering mountains into fine dust and he was similar to silvery Kailasa mountain,
Which was moving on earth due to being lashed by huge wind .
4674.Like this that hawk reached the place of those monkeys and those monkeys,
Felt greatly scared and ran away but the greatly wise Hanuman,
With eyes spitting fire due to anger said, “ Oh cheating Asura, who has assumed,
A false form “would you be able to escape from me?” and with great anger stood before that hawk.
4675.But even before that Hanuman who was waiting for arrival of the hawk,
And who had great knowledge , spoke one single word, that hawk asked him,
“Who was it by his valour killed Jatayu , who was so strong , that no one could fight with him?”
4677,Hearing that Hanuman looked at the hawk and then told
“If you first tell the truth about yourself then my answering
Your questions would not be improper,” and then that,
King of the hawks started telling about himself.
4678.”Oh monkey who has teeth which shine like lightning,
Who would not get worried and depressed about their siblings?
I who was born earlier got separated from him who was born after me,”
And then he started telling about his story in detail.
4679.That faultless Hanuman who heard the words of that hawk,
And who got drowned in the great ocean of sorrow and came out from there,
Told, ”the death of your brother happened due to the throwing ,
Of a sharp sword by Ravana , who was fighting with him.”
4680.Hearing the words of Hanuman , that king of hawks fell down ,
On earth like a very huge mountain struck by thunder and,
Letting out hot breath , with shivering soul , he sobbed,
And told these words again and again and started crying.
4681.”Oh my younger brother, it is better that my soul goes away,
As I had lost my long wings completely due to burning,
And have been tied up here unable to move,
Oh brother who had the same power like king Dasaratha,
Who had very great strength, Is what I am hearing an illusion?”
4682.”Lord Brahma who was born in the lotus flower is still alive ,
The earth and sky still exist, the indestructible Dharma is still established,
The present age of Brahma Kalpa has still not got over,
But you are not there any more. Is this proper.”
4683.”Oh brother who is greater than the very strong Garuda,
Once upon a time two eggs came out and you and me came out ,
Of them one after another. Is it proper for you to die ,
Leaving me out here like this? Is it a valorous act?”
4684.”Oh valorous one, Though that Asura has won victory,
Over the beings all the three worlds, how come ,
He stood before you to wage a war ?Did he kill you?
What an unbelievable happening is this ?”
4685.Saying several things similar to this , becoming sad and depressed,
Due to great sorrow, when that king of hawks was nearly dying,
Hanuman with mountain like shoulders, using proper words consoled him.
4686. That red eyed king of hawks who was consoled by Hanuman,
Collected himself and asked , “Why did Jatayu who had strength,
Like God of death fight directly with that Asura with a murderous sword?”
And then Hanuman told him the following news.
4687.”Sita who is the consort of our Lord Rama ,
Who is the daughter of Janaka , who never swerves from justice ,
And who was full of good culture and character was ,
Separated from Rama by the devious trick of the very cruel king Ravana.”
4688.”Your younger brother saw that murderous Ravana holding a sword ,
Abducting Sita and he who never deviates from Dharma told Ravana,
“Go away after leaving Sita who has hair swarmed by bees.”
And then that Asura with a great chariot fought with him.
4689. “That Jatayu who follows truth , destroyed the chariot of that bad one,
And created defeat for him but that Ravana who was fighting to defeat Jatayu,
Using the sword given to him by the God of Gods Shiva killed Jatayu, “ said Hanuman.
4690.Hearing the words spoken by Hanuman , that king of hawks became teary eyed,
And told Hanuman, “Oh Monkey who stands by truth , the act of Jatayu ,
Giving up his life for the sake of the very holy Rama , who should be honoured by mind,
Is great, really very great “ saying like this he became very joyous.
4691. “Oh valorous one , Since my younger brother gave up his life ,
For the sake of Sita who had reddish feet and form like Vanchi creeper ,
And who is the wife of Rama who wears garlands made of fresh flowers,
WE can only say that “He got great life with great fame” and not that he died.”
4692.”My younger brother Jatayu, after establishing friendly ,
Relationship with Rama , the God of Dharma and sacrificed ,
His life with satisfaction and has by that he has attained ,
The matchless state and for such ones ,
What would death take away from them ,
What can give me more happiness than this?”
4693. After wailing for his brother in very many ways ,
That king of hawks who had matchless strength of shoulders,
Went to the water reserve and took bath and told to,
The monkey warriors who were wearing densely made flower garlands.
4694.”Oh warriors who have left doing sin as per advice of elders ,
Who have completely got rid of the darkness of ignorance ,
And who have left the habit of telling lies , you all have come,
To my place and gave me good life and the news ,
Of the death of my younger brother did not drown me in ocean of sorrow.”
4695.”Oh monkey warriors who tell sweet words and have the great fame,
Of supporting truth , All of you please repeat the holy name of Rama,
And by doing that I would lose my tiredness and get the grace of Rama.”
4696. When he told like that the monkeys told , “we will see that”,
And keeping standing up repeated the name “Rama” which is the name,
Of the blue coloured one and which would give good things,
And the wings of that hawk with strong shoulders grew extending up to the sky.
4697. That hawk got a limb like a sword which spits fire with smoke got a sheath,
Became one with lustrous body and became strong with row of wings,
Which covered the entire earth and got back his wings which got burnt earlier.
4698. Seeing that, the monkeys were greatly astonished , to know,
That their repetition of the name of Rama who was recognized ,
By wise people as ultimate God , gave benefit by giving wings,
To the hawk king who came there rolling and they were also scared,
And praised and prayed Rama , the chief of devas and with surprise sobbed.
4699.Then they saluted the hawk king and requested him,
“Be pleased to tell us all the history of yours fully.”
And when he was moved by their request ,
He started telling his story as follows.
4700.”Oh friends who shower on me, love like that of a mother,
We whose names are Sampathi and Jatayu were born to Aruna,
Who is the charioteer of the sun God who swallows the darkness ,
That covers this earth surrounded by oceans and we became kings ,
Of the speedily flying hawks who had pretty wings .”
4701, “Pushed by curiosity with a desire to see the land of devas in the sky ,
When we were flying high up in the sky , we saw with our eyes,
The chariot of sun God who had burning rays and even before we saw it,
The Sun God who was divine who had scorching rays got angry with us.”
4702.Then I saw that the fire was scorching the wings of my younger brother ,
Who was flying higher than me , he looked at me and requested ,
“Oh father , please save me.” And I then went above him and spread out,
My very huge wings and prevented heat from affecting him ,
And because of that Jatayu escaped but my wings got burnt ,
And I fell on earth alive but with no wings .”
4703. “Then the Sun God in the sky looked at me who has fallen on earth ,
And took mercy on me and told “Because the daughter of Janaka’s ,
Separation from her husband Rama , some monkeys would come in search of her,
And when they meditate in their mind and chant the name of Rama,
You would again get back your wings and would fly away.”
4704.”Oh great monkey warriors who are doing an activity which would,
Make even the Devas happy , My younger brother becoming sad to see my state ,
Being afraid to disobey my order became the king of big hawks that fly on the sky,
This is my story and please tell me the story of how you reached this place.,”
4705.When Sampathi asked like this , those monkeys after praying Rama said.,
“Oh father like Sampathi , that asura with evil intention , took Sita , the consort of Rama,
Towards the southern direction and because of that , we have come here in search of her ,”
And hearing that Sampathi told “Do not grieve, I will tell you what all I know about it.”
4706. I saw that cruel Asura abducting Sita who had a voice like the sugar syrup,
And he took her to Lanka and after entering there , he has kept Sita who had,
A suffering mind in a cruel imprisonment . She is still there and you can go and see her.”
4707.”That Lanka surrounded by the tumultuous sea is one hundred Yojanas ,
From here and even the God of death with the fearsome rope would be sacred,
To have a glance at that town for the anger of that asura with evil deeds,
Is like a huge fire that can even burn the fire. Oh faultless friends ,
I do not know how you can manage to go there?”
4708.”Even if it is the job of the four headed Brahma or Lord Shiva ,
Who has given away half his body or Lord Vishnu who is having the ocean of milk,
Even God of death would not be able to enter there and do this job.
Because of the great security of that town and oh monkeys ,
Who have a long life span , please attempt to go,
After clearly thinking about what may happen to you.”
4709.”It is not at all easy for all of you to go and reach that ,
Ancient city Lanka and so one of you who is very strong ,
And who is intelligent should try to go there alone ,
And there search for Sita without any one seeing you.
And return back after giving courage to Sita and removing her sorrow,
Otherwise , keep belief in my words and inform the pretty Rama .
The place where Sita is kept in prison.”
4710. “Due to there being no one to protect them all the hawks ,
Would become sad and leave their homes and wander here and there.
For removing their sorrow, It is my duty to go and oh friends ,
Do what is good and that Sampathi spreading his wings ,
Which was hiding the world, speedily flew away from there.
Chapter on Mahendra mountain.
(Most of the monkeys tell that we would not be able to jump one hundred Yojanas .Angadha says he can go there but cannot return back. Jambavan tells that due to an old he cannot. He tells that Hanuman can do it. Hanuman agrees climbs on Mahendra mountain and ges prepared to jump.
In Valmiki Ramayana Jambavan tells the story of Hanuman and why he does not know his own strength . That is not there in Kamba Ramayanam.)
4711. Definitely of the opinion that that king of hawks would not tell a lie,
The monkeys told, “Oh monkeys who easily perform all that needs to be done,
As clear as the gooseberry in hand , we now know the place where Sita is,
And due to him, we also can firmly continue to live and so after thinking ,
About the two alternatives properly, we will come to a firm decision.”
4712. “If we go without completing the job and salute Sugreeva,
The son of Sun God who loves victory and Rama ,
Who holds a lustrous bow , and tell them about the happenings,
Our job would some how be completed but clearly finding her out ,
Would be a valorous act . Who among us can cross the ocean?”
After telling this each of them started telling about their strength.
4713. They said, “We decided to die and also were willing to return back ,
With this very bad name which would never get erased and then ,
Due to te king of Hawks we have got a better way . Oh monkey warriors ,
Who are capable of killing the asuras who are black poison and
Who are also capable of showing their valour by crossing the ocean by jumping ,
Please do that and protect our lives.”
4714. Neela and other great monkey warriors who had valour to win the war ,
Clearly told that they did not have sufficient strength to cross the ocean.
The faultless Angadha who was son of Vali who could exhibit valour and victory ,
In war said, “I can cross the ocean but I do not have strength to return back.”
4715.Jambavan said, “Oh warriors with strong shoulders , at that time,
When Lord Vishnu who cannot be easily found out, who has a matchless form,
Took a mega form and measured the earth with one step , I went round ,
All the eight directions , played the drum and announced about it and when ,
I appeared before him , because Meru mountain blocked my way,
I suffered due to very great pain in the legs and became sad.”
4716.”And because of that I do not have sufficient strength ,
To jump and cross this big ocean , climb and cross the fort walls with moat ,
Of that great city , do valorous deeds which would make those cruel Asuras shiver ,
Search and find out Sita and immediately to return back to this place”
And thus Jambavan the son of four headed Brahma completed his talk.
4717.Then the victorious Angadha who was lion among monkeys ,
Becoming greatly sad said ,”That it is not proper for us
To think “Whom else can we now request to cross the ocean ?”
As it does not merit praise and so Hanuman is the only one.
Who can establish our fame and who is faultless.”
4718. “Due to his going in front of Rama and created friendship with Sugreeva ,
Due to his capability of completing any job he undertakes without getting tired,
There is no one like Hanuman amongst us .” said Jambhavan , the son of Brahma ,
And to inform others the strength of the shoulders of Hanuman suitable for wrestling .
He started telling the following words looking at Hanuman
4719. “Even if Lord Brahma who is greatest among all dies, Oh Hanuman,
Who still would have an endless life , you have thought over all the arts ,
With desire and gained knowledge in them , Oh Hanuman ,
Who is an expert conversationalist , who has great fury,
Which would make even God of death scared of you ,
You are capable of achieving any of the duties undertaken by you ,
And who like Lord Shiva who swallowed Halahala poison are capable of destroying any one.”
4720. “You would stand without dying in hot red fire , water as well as wind,
You cannot be killed by the very famous divine weapons of different sorts ,
If a comparison is needed for you , there is no one except you , who can be,
Comparable to you , And just by one jump you are capable of crossing this earth.”
4721. “You have the power of not only analyzing the good but also the bad ,
And tell without mistake the truth , you have the capability of judging.
Whether a job should be done and also courageously doing it,
You are capable of achieving victory over Asuras and also capable ,
Of going to Lanka and then coming back and if enemies fight with you there ,
You are also capable of killing them and because of that,
The strength of your shoulders would never get reduced.”
4722.”Oh Hanuman who is standing taller than the Meru mountain,
Who has the capacity to assume the micro form which can move around ,
Between, the rain drops showered by clouds, , Oh valorous one who has,
The capacity to completely uproot the entire earth, you have no bad name ,
For using great boons in an evil way and you are capable of touching the sun.”
4723. “Oh very intelligent one , after thinking about proper methods ,
Without going against Dharma of kings you made Vali,
Who was an expert fall and roll down in the ground ,
When Indra with fire in his eyes threw the Vajrayudha on you,
So that it will drown the body , not even single part your body was damaged.”
4724,”Oh Hanuman who has very powerful shoulders , even if all people ,
Of the three worlds come to oppose you , you would not bother much about it,
Due to the great strength which others do not realize and with the valour that never decreases ,
And you have learnt all the Vedas and other books walking backwards in front of the Chariot,
Of The Sun who removes the darkness of the earth and other worlds by his rays.”
4725”,You follow justice , you are the one who tells the truth ,
You have grown up never thinking about the pleasure from ladies
In your mind, You have learnt all Vedas along with their meaning ,
You have a life span which is larger than the Brahma’s life span ,
And you are so great that people say that you are the primeval Lord Brahma.”
4726.”Oh Hanuman who has great affection to the great Rama and Lakshmana ,
Because of that you have well thought out knowledge of what you have told,
And you have already decided firmly that the job of searching Sita is yours,
There is no harm in doing any work and so please do this job and complete it,
As you have decided that the blessed deeds are the only ones which are permanent.”
4727.”You have the strength of patience to wait , if a particular time is not opportune ,
And if war comes , you would become as strong as male lion in great rage .
Apart from having the capacity of finishing the job which you have ,
Analyzed by your wisdom and taken up , apart from that activity,
You would also take care of all the subsidiary activities that arise ,
You would stand with stability if a problem comes which would harm your greatness.
4728. “ Indra and others who have won great victories choose to follow,
Your patience and good character , by which you have become greatly learned,
You have the ability to organize in a sweet manner and you are also,
Great strength in penance by which you attain easily any thing you want.”
4729.”You have the power and strength to cross this sea and return back,
So go with speed , and by going there , present us our souls and become famous ,
And you also help your lord Rama by bringing news about Sita and make him climb out ,
Of that ocean of misery in which he is drowned” saying like this ,
Jambavan the son of Brahma encouraged Hanuman to cross the sea.
4730. When Jambavan told like this , Hanuman who is best among the wise ,
Who was like the lotus with bent head , who was smiling like an open red lily flower,
And who was holding his hands like a closed lotus flower,
For making all the assembled monkeys happy , told his opinion like this.
4731Hanuman told , “even if you want me to uproot the city of Lanka ,
And bring it here or if you ask me to destroy all those who fight with me ,
Completely and bring Sita who looks like a peacock and wears golden ear globes,
I would do what ever you wish me to do, You would see it soon and so do not get worried.”
4732.”Like Lord Vishnu measuring the world with one step , I would cover ,
The hundred yojanas within my one step of my inner feet,
And easily cross the very big sea and even if Indra and others ,
Come to help those Asuras and fight with me , I would kill,
All those bad Asuras who live in Lanka and complete the job , I have undertaken.”
4733. “Even before you start thinking you have the strength to cross the seven oceans,
With waves and win victory over all the worlds and would bring back Sita ,
And you yourselves are asking me do it , to see my ignorant action,
And due to that there is no one who has benefitted more than me.”
4734,”Even if the ocean comes to swallow the earth that is surrounded by the sea,
And even if the entire universe is broken and rises up high in the sky,
Due to your great blessings and order of my Lord Rama becoming,
Group of long wings on both sides , I would cross the sea like Garuda. You would see it.”
4735.”Till I reach Lanka surrounded by the ocean and return back from there ,
You please stay here and give leave to me now” saying this Hanuman,
With all the monkeys greeting him and wishing good luck,
With Devas showering flowers from the sky , climbed ,
And reached the top of the very divine Mahendra mountain.
4736.Hanuman who had firmly to perform the matchless deed of crossing the ocean,
Just like Lord Vishnu assuming a very huge form to measure the world,
Touching the top of the sky , changed his form in to a huge one , known to every one ,
And grew up touching the sky and in comparison stood tall,
To suit his name as “divine feet “ and stood there seen by all.
4737. That Hanuman who had his shoulders filled with garlands ,
Was standing prepared to reach the town of Lanka and return by the time ,
The great Sun God with very hot rays who spreads his light all over the world
Similar to the spread of the fame of great ones who show their strength in war ,
Reaches the western ocean and sets in the evening .
4738. That Hanuman stood there making the very wide Mahendra mountain .
Where the male lions with open mouth were living and pressed ,
That mountain down which made the several peaks of the mountain ,
Which were in a row getting crushed and powdery and tying his own body,
With his tail which was looking like a serpent spitting poison,
And with all this he looked like the Mandhara mountain standing on the tortoise .
4739.Hanuman stood erect and the clouds with lightning tied his legs,
Making sound like heroic anklets , his extremely tall form,
Went higher than the limit of the sight of the devas and ,
That Mahendra mountain with large number of peaks looked like,
The stone base of the golden pillar that supporting the earth.
Kishkinda Kanda ends